Skip to main content

Full text of "Dietary goals for the United States"

See other formats


Historic,  Archive  Document 

Do  not  assume  content  reflects  current 
scientific  knowledge,  policies,  or  practices. 


95th  Congress  \  COMMITTEE  PRINT 

1st  Session  / 


DIETAEY  GOALS  FOR  THE  UNITED  STATES 
SECOND  EDITION 


PREPARED  BY  THE  STAFF  OF  THE 

SELECT  COMMITTEE  ON  NUTRITION 
AND  HUMAN  NEEDS 
UNITED  STATES  SENATE 


flcnr-jQ  ei  oivnea  vevifeO  Jn^-  -  p 

Printed  for  the  use  of  the  Select  Ck)mmittee  on  Nutrition 
and  Human  Needs 


U.S.  GOVERNMENT  PRINTING  OFFICE 
98-364  O  WASHINGTON  :  1977 


For  sale  by  the  Superintendent  of  Documents,  U.S.  Government  Printing  Oflftce 
Washington,  D.C.  20402  Stock  No.  052-070-04376-8 


AD-33  Bookplate 


SELECT  COMMITTEE  ON  NUTRITION  AND  HUMAN  NEEDS 
GEORGE  McGOVERN.  South  Dakota,  Chairman 
EDWARD  M.  KENNEDY,  Massachusetts         CHARLES  H.  PERCY,  Illinois 
HUBERT  H.  HUMPHREY,  Minnesota  ROBERT  DOLE,  Kansas 

PATRICK  J.  LEAHY,  Vermont  RICHARD  S.  SCHWEIKER,  Pennsylvania 

EDWARD  ZORINSKY,  Nebraska 

Alan  J.  Stone,  Staff  Director 
Marshall  L.  Matz,  General  Counsel 

(II) 


Document  Delivery  Servicys  Branch 
USDA.  National  Agricultural  Library 
Nal  B!dg. 

10301  Baltimore  Blvd. 
Beltsville.  MD  20705-2351 


CONTENTS 


1 8  m 


I'age 

Foreword   v 

Supplemental  forewords   vii 

Statement  of  Senator  George  Mc  Govern  on  the  publication  of  the  first 

edition  of  Dietary  Goals  for  the  United  States   xiii 

Statement  of  Dr.  D.  M.  Hegsted,  professor  of  nutrition,  Harvard  School  of 

Public  Health,  Boston,  Mass   xv 

Statement  of  Dr.  Beverly  Winikoff,  Rockefeller  Foundation,  New  York, 

N.Y   XVII 

Statement  of  Dr.  Philip  Lee,  professor  of  social  medicine  and  director. 

Health  Policy  Program,  University  of  Cahfornia,  San  Francisco,  Calif __  xix 

Preface   xxi 

The  Select  Committee  and  Dietary  Goals   xxi 

Risk  factors,  diet  and  health   xxiii 

Targeting  and  variations  among  people   xxiv 

Recommended  dietary  allowances  and  the  Dietary  Goals   xxv 

The  first  edition  of  Dietary  Goals  for  the  United  States  xxviii 

The  second  edition  of  Dietary  Goals  for  the  United  States   xxix 

Further  evolution  of  Dietary  Goals   xxxi 

Additions  and  changes  xxxiii 

Part  I.  Dietary  Goals  for  the  United  States — Second  Edition: 

Introduction   1 

U.S.  dietary  goals   4 

The  goals  suggest  the  following  changes  in  food  selection  and 

preparation   4 

Explanation  of  goals: 

Goal  1.  To  avoid  overweight,  consume  only  as  much  energy 
(calories)  as  is  expended;  if  overweight,  decrease  energy  in- 
take and  increase  energy  expenditure   7 

Guide  to  reducing  energy  (caloric)  intake   9 

Goal  2.  Increase  the  consumption  of  complex  carbohydrates  and 
"naturally  occurring"  sugars  from  about  28  percent  of  energy 

intake  to  about  48  percent  of  energy  intake   11 

Heart  disease   14 

Diabetes   14 

Dietary  fiber   14 

Vitamins  and  mineral  sources   15 

Obesity   15 

Guide  to  increasing  complex  carbohydrate  consumption   17 

1.  Fruits  and  vegetables   17 

Refinement   18 

2.  Grain  products   21 

Conserving  nutrient  resources   24 

Selecting  grain  products   26 

Goal  3.  Reduce  the  consumption  of  refined  and  other  processed 
sugars  by  about  45  percent  to  account  for  about  10  percent  of 

total  energy  intake- -   27 

Dental  disease   31 

Nutrient  danger   32 

Diabetes   32 

Guide  to  reducing  the  intake  of  refined  and  processed  sugars   33 

Goal  4.  Reduce  overall  fat  consumption  from  approximately  40 

percent  to  about  30  percent  of  energy  intake   35 

Obesity   38 

Cancer   38 


(m) 


IV 


Part  I.  Dietary  Goals  of  the  United  States— Second  Edition— Cont. 
Explanation  of  goals — Continued 

Goal  5.  Reduce  saturated  fat  consumption  to  account  for  about 
10  percent  of  total  energy  intake;  and  balance  that  with  poly- 
unsaturated and  monounsaturated  fats,  which  account  for  about  "P^^e 

10  percent  of  energy  intake  each   39 

Goal  6.  Reduce  cholesterol  consumption  to  about  300  grams  a  day_  42 
Guide  to  reducing  consumption  of  fat,  saturated  fat  and  choles- 
terol  43 

Goal  7.  Limit  the  intake  of  sodium  by  reducing  the  intake  of  salt 

(sodium  chloride)  to  about  5  grams/day  ■.   49 

Hypertension   50 

Other  findings   50 

Guide  to  reducing  salt  consumption   51 

Effects  of  goals  beyond  nutritional  concerns   52 

1.  Sociocultural  implications   52 

2.  Food  budget   54 

Consumption  of  food  additives   55 

Nitrates  and  nitrites   56 

BHT  and  BHA   56 

Monosodium  glutamate   56 

Part  II.  Recommendations  for  governmental  action: 

Introduction   57 

U.S.  experience   58 

The  impact  of  television  food  advertising   59 

Advertising  and  low-income  consumers   63 

Lack  of  nutrition  information  ^   64 

Recommendations   65 

Bibliography   67 

Appendixes : 

A.  Benefits  from  human  nutrition  research   71 

B.  Recommendations  of  expert  committees  on  dietary  fat  and  coronary 

heart  disease   75 

C.  State  of  knowledge  on  nutritional  requirements   76 

D.  Letter  from  T.  W.  Edminster,  Administrator,  Agricultural  Re- 

search Service,  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture   77 

E.  Average  sodium  and  potassium  content  of  common  foods   80 


FOREWORD 


The  purpose  of  this  report  is  to  point  out  that  the  eating  patterns 
of  this  century  represent  as  critical  a  public  health  concern  as  any 
now  before  us. 

We  must  acknowledge  and  recognize  that  the  public  is  confused 
about  what  to  eat  to  maximize  health.  If  we  as  a  Government  want  to 
reduce  health  costs  and  maximize  the  quality  of  life  for  all  Americans, 
we  have  an  obligation  to  provide  practical  guides  to  the  individual 
consumer  as  well  as  set  national  dietary  goals  for  the  country  as  a 
whole. 

These  recommendations,  based  on  current  scientific  evidence,  pro- 
vide guidance  for  making  personal  decisions  about  one's  diet.  They 
are  not  a  legislative  initiative.  Rather,  they  simply  provide  nutrition 
knowledge  with  which  Americans  can  begin  to  take  responsibility  for 
maintaining  their  health  and  reducing  their  risk  of  illness. 

As  with  the  first  edition,  this  second  edition  of  "Dietary  Goals"  is 
a  continuation  of  a  process  for  which  the  Select  Committee  hopes  the 
nutrition  community,  both  within  the  Government  and  outside,  will 
take  over  responsibility. 

In  addition  to  thanking  the  Select  Committee  staff  and  the  original 
four  consultants  who  have  continued  to  advise  the  Select  Committee 
on  this  report — Drs.  Mark  Hegsted,  Philip  Lee,  Sheldon  Margen  and 
Beverly  Winikoff — I  want  to  thank  Dr.  George  Bray  for  his  special 
work  on  the  new  obesity  goal,  and  Dr.  Lenora  Moragne,  R.D. 

George  McGovern,  Chairman, 

(V) 


SUPPLEMENTAL  FOREWORD  BY  SENATORS  PERCY, 
SCHWEIKER,  AND  ZORINSKY 


In  my  Foreword  to  the  first  edition  of  "Dietary  Goals  for  the 
United  States,"  I  stated  that  Government  and  industry  have  a  respon- 
sibility to  respond  to  the  findings  of  the  report.  They  have  done  just 
that.  The  response  has  been  vigorous  and  constructive.  The  original 
"Dietary  Goals"  report,  though  controversial,  has  helped  focus  public 
and  professional  attention  on  the  need  for  continuous  assessment  of 
the  current  state  of  the  art  in  the  nutrition  field.  Furthermore,  the 
report  has  stimulated  debate  and  research  on  unresolved  issues,  and 
has  helped  us  progress  toward  the  formulation  of  a  national  nutrition 
policy  based  on  sound  dietary  practices. 

The  second  edition  of  "Dietary  Goals,"  the  product  of  commend- 
able staff  work,  greatly  improves  upon  earlier  efforts  by  refining 
some  of  the  original  dietary  goals,  by  adding  sections  on  obesity  and 
alcohol  consumption  and  by  more  fully  representing  the  scientific 
controversies  which  exist  both  with  respect  to  the  setting  of  dietary 
guidelines  and  to  the  substance  of  the  goals  themselves.  I  am  most 
grateful  for  the  help  we  have  received  in  connection  with  this  edition. 
I  have  long  believed  in  the  merits  of  dietary  moderation,  maintain- 
ing ideal  body  weight  and  avoiding  excess,  especially  so  called  empty 
calories.  To  me  this  emphasis,  taken  together  with  regular  physical 
exercise,  are  as  sound  public  health  measures  as  I  know. 

Despite  the  many  improvements  reflected  in  this  second  edition,  how- 
ever, I  have  serious  reservations  about  certain  aspects  of  the  report. 
After  hearing  additional  testimony  from  witnesses,  discussing  these 
goals  with  a  number  of  experts  and  reading  rather  convincing  corre- 
spondence from  a  variety  of  informed  sources,  I  have  become  increas- 
ingly aware  of  the  lack  of  consensus  among  nutrition  scientists  and 
other  health  professionals  regarding  (1)  the  question  of  whether  advo- 
cating a  specific  restriction  of  dietary  cholesterol  intake  to  the  general 
public  is  warranted  at  this  time,  (2)  the  question  of  what  would  be 
the  demonstrable  benefits  to  the  individual  and  the  general  public,  es- 
pecially in  regard  to  coronary  heart  disease,  from  implementing  the 
dietary  practices  recommended  in  this  report  and  (3)  the  accuracy  of 
some  of  the  goals  and  recommendations  given  the  inadequacy  of  cur- 
rent food  intake  data. 

The  record  clearly  reflects  extreme  diversity  of  scientific  opinion  on 
these  questions.  Many  such  conflicting  opinions  are  included  in  the 
Committee's  recent  publication,  "Dietary  Goals  for  the  United  States — 
Supplemental  Views."  Since  it  is  possible  that  this  diversity  might  be 
overlooked  simply  because  few  people  will  be  able  to  take  the  time  to 
read  through  the  voluminous  (869  pages)  "Supplemental  Views"  pub- 

(vn) 


VIII 


lication,  I  have  selected  a  few  opinions  representative  of  both  view- 
points on  the  issues  in  controversy. 

On  the  question  of  whether  or  not  a  restriction  of  dietary  cholesterol 
intake  for  the  general  populace  is  a  wise  thing  to  recommend  at  this 
time,  the  Inter-Society  Commission  for  Heart  Disease  Resources 
(1972),  the  American  Heart  Association  (1973),  and  several  other  ex- 
pert panels  suggest  a  reduction  of  dietary  cholesterol  to  less  than  300 
mg  per  day. 

Yet,  in  October  1977  the  Canadian  Department  of  National  Health 
and  Welfare  reversed  its  earlier  position  and  concluded  in  a  National 
Dietary  Position  that : 

Evidence  is  mounting  that  dietary  cholesterol  may  not  be  important  to  the  great 
majority  of  people.  .  .  .  Thus,  a  diet  restricted  in  cholesterol  would  not  be  neces- 
sary for  the  general  population. 

A  similar  conclusion  was  drawn  in  1974  by  the  Committee  on  Med- 
ical Aspects  of  Food  in  its  report  to  Great  Britain's  Department  of 
Health  and  Social  Security. 

Between  these  points  of  view  are  groups  such  as  the  New  Zealand 
Heart  Foundation  which  recommends  a  range  of  daily  cholesterol  in- 
take, the  maximum  of  which  roughly  equals  the  current  average  Amer- 
ican intake. 

Because  of  these  divergent  viewpoints,  it  is  clear  that  science  has  not 
progressed  to  the  point  where  we  can  recommend  to  the  general  public 
that  cholesterol  intake  be  limited  to  a  specified  amount.  The  variances 
between  different  individuals  are  simply  too  great. 

A  similar  divergence  of  scientific  opinion  on  the  question  of  whether 
dietary  change  can  help  the  heart  illustrates  that  science  can  not  yet 
verify  with  any  certainty  that  coronary  heart  disease  will  be  prevented 
or  delayed  by  the  diet  recommended  in  this  report. 

For  example,  Dr.  Jeremiah  Stamler,  chairman  of  the  Department  of 
Preventive  Medicine,  Northwestern  School  of  Medicine,  strongly 
believes  thousands  of  premature  coronary  heart  disease  deaths  can 
"probably  be  prevented  annually  through  dietary  change."  However, 
Dr.  E.  H.  Ahrens,  Jr.,  Professor  of  Medicine  at  Rockefeller  Univer- 
sity, told  the  Select  Committee  in  March : 

Advice  to  the  public  on  changing  its  dietary  habits  in  hope  of  reducing  the  rate 
of  new  events  of  coronary  heart  disease  is  premature,  hence  unwise. 

The  same  polarity  is  evidenced  when  one  compares  the  view  of 
William  Kannel,  Framingham  Heart  Study's  Director,  that  Dietary 
Goals  "could  have  a  substantial  effect  in  reducing"  coronary  heart 
disease,  with  the  opinion  of  Vanderbilt  University's  Dr.  George  Mann 
that  "no  diet  therapy  has  been  shown  effective  for  the  prevention  or 
treatment"  of  that  disease. 

The  American  Medical  Association  in  an  April  18, 1977,  letter  to  the 
Nutrition  Committee  states: 

The  evidence  for  assuming  that  benefits  to  be  derived  from  the  adoption  of  such 
universal  dietary  goals  as  set  forth  in  the  report  is  not  conclusive  and  .  .  .  poten- 
tial for  harmful  effects  .  .  .  would  occur  through  adoption  of  the  proposed 
national  goals. 

This  impressive  lack  of  agreement  among  scientists  on  the  efficacy  of 
dietary  change  was  also  noted  by  the  National  Heart,  Blood  and  Lung 
Institute's  Dr.  Robert  Levy,  when  he  observed  that  there  are  ''bona 
fide  scientific  people  coming  out  on  both  sides  of  the  issue,"  and  by 


IX 


Health  Undersecretary  Theodore  Cooper's  remarks  last  year  to  the 
Committee  that  a  "great  deal  more  nutrition  work  (is  needed)  .  .  . 
before  one  can  speak  with  greater  certainty  concerning  large-scale 
application"  of  dietary  change.  Because  of  this  continuing  debate,  I 
feel  great  care  must  be  taken  to  accurately  inform  the  public  about  the 
benefits  of  the  diet  proposed  in  this  report. 

In  fact,  because  I  recognize  many  will  read  or  hear  only  about  the 
Dietary  Goals  and  Food  Selection  pages  (pp.  4  and  5)  of  this  Second 
Edition,  I  feel  the  American  public  would  be  in  a  better  position  to 
exercise  freedom  of  dietary  choice  if  it  were  stated  in  bold  print  on  the 
Goals  and  Food  Selection  pages  that  the  vakoe  of  dietary  change 
remains  controversial  and  that  science  cannot  at  this  time  insure  that 
an  altered  diet  will  provide  improved  protection  from  certain  killer 
diseases  such  as  heart  disease  and  cancer. 

Finally,  I  want  to  emphasize  the  limitations,  acknowledged  in  this 
edition,  in  setting  goals  and  food  selection  recommendations  on  the 
basis  of  food  disappearance  data,  because  of  the  difference  between 
disappearance  data,  household  food  consumption  data  and  intake  data, 
which  are  discussed  in  the  Preface.  These  data  were  used  because  they 
are  the  best  available  at  this  time.  However,  in  some  cases  they  may 
not  accurately  reflect  actual  food  intake.  For  example,  the  recom- 
mendations to  reduce  animal  fat  intake  from  the  present  level  shown 
by  food  disappearance  data  must  be  viewed  with  some  reservation  be- 
cause food  disappearance  data  does  not  adjust  for  fat  loss  from  retail 
preparation  of  meat,  fat  trimming  before  and  after  cooking,  fat  loss 
during  cooking  and  tablewavSte.  The  same  case  could  be  made  for 
vegetable  fat  because  many  vegetable  oils  used  in  cooking  are  dis- 
carded and  not  consumed.  Better  food  intake  information,  expected 
shortly,  may  produce  more  reliable  and  perhaps  altered  recommenda- 
tions. 

In  conclusion,  I  recognize  the  desirability  of  providing  dietary 
guidance  to  the  public  and  in  helping  the  consumer  become  more  re- 
sponsible for  his  every  day  health  status.  In  my  judgment,  however, 
the  best  way  to  do  this  is  to  fully  inform  the  public  not  only  about 
what  is  known,  but  also  about  what  remains  controversial  regarding 
cholesterol,  the  benefits  of  dietary  change,  and  the  reliability  of  current 
food  intake  data.  Only  then,  will  it  be  possible  for  the  individual  con- 
sumer to  respond  optimally  to  the  Dietary  Goals  in  this  report. 

After  the  Nutrition  Committee  staff  is  transferred  to  the  Senate 
Agriculture  Committee's  Subcommittee  on  Nutrition,  I  hope  thev  will, 
m  cooperation  with  the  Human  Resources  Subcommittee  on  Health 
and  Scientific  Research  continue  to  review  the  science  and  revise  Die- 
tary Goals  in  order  that  we  may  continue  to  progress  toward  the  for- 
mulation of  national  dietary  guidelines  based  on  sound  dietary 
practices. 

Charles  H.  Percy, 
Ranking  Minority  Member, 
Richard  Schweiker. 
Edward  Zorinsky. 


SUPPLEMENTAL  FOREWORD  BY  SENATOR  DOLE 


I  wish  to  underscore  the  importance  of  the  initiative  taken  by  the 
Select  Committee  in  the  held  ot  human  nutrition.  More  than  ever  I  am 
coming  to  believe  that  preventive  medicine  in  the  long  run  will  prove 
to  be  the  cheapest,  most  desirable  route  to  good  health,  maximum 
productivity  and  lowered  medical  and  health  costs  for  the  consumer 
and  the  taxpayer. 

Our  initiatives,  of  course,  mark  only  the  beginning  of  a  broad  scale 
involvement  in  nutrition.  Indeed,  because  absolute  answers  for  pre- 
venting today's  leading  killer  diseases  remain  largely  unknown,  I  am 
encouraged  that  our  work  will  continue  under  the  Nutrition  Subcom- 
mittee of  the  Senate  Agriculture,  Nutrition  and  Forestry  Committee. 

I  am  also  encouraged  that  under  the  Food  and  Agriculture  Act  of 
1977,  which  I  supported,  human  nutrition  research  and  education  will 
become  matters  of  high  priority  at  the  USDA.  Of  special  importance 
is  the  act's  promotion  of  better  information  on  human  nutrition  re- 
search requirements,  nutrient  composition  of  foods,  and  factors, 
affecting  food  selection.  With  better  information  in  these  areas,  the 
effort  we  have  made  thus  far  will  be  of  increased  benefit. 

As  I  reflect  on  past  hearings,  personal  readings,  and  discussions 
about  nutrition  with  staff  and  constituents  alike,  I  am  concerned  about 
certain  gaps  in  our  knowledge.  For  example,  more  precise  information 
is  needed  about  what  people  really  eat.  The  question  of  the  exact 
amounts  and  kinds  of  foods  Americans  consume  suffers  from  an  ab- 
sence of  highly  refined  research  tools.  The  Goals  report  recommends 
a  reduction  in  overall  fat  consumption  from  approximately  40  percent 
of  energy  intake  or  total  calories  to  30  percent  from  fat ;  and  goes  on 
to  suggest  that  this  recommendation  be  met  by  a  mix  of  lean  meats, 
fish,  and  poultry. 

In  the  Preface  a  range  of  27  to  33  percent  energy  intake  from  fat  is 
recommended.  Keview  of  research,  including  the  15  expert  panels  ap- 
pearing on  page  75  of  the  Report  suggest  a  goal  of  25  to  35  percent 
intake  from  fat. 

I  am  pleased  that  the  second  edition  deletes  language  from  the  first 
edition  recommending  "eat  less  meat"  and  is  not  meant  to  recommend 
a  reduction  in  intake  of  nutritious  protein  foods. 

Information  about  our  current  level  of  food  intake,  including  fat 
are  arrived  at  from  USDA  "food  disappearance  data."  As  this  Report 
states,  this  guide  to  food  consumption  may  not  be  the  most  accurate 
research  approach,  but  it  is  the  best  data  base  available  at  this  time. 
In  lieu  of  this  I  feel  that  in  the  future  we  need  to  examine  carefully 
the  exact  numbers  and  ranges  that  we  have  chosen  for  the  "Dietary 
Goals."  Values  presented  here  should  be  used  as  a  basis  for  further 
consideration  and  discussion. 

(XI) 


XII 


Finally  I  would  like  to  note  that  the  relationship  of  cholesterol  and 
lipoproteins  is  a  very  recent  example  of  how  nutrition  research  can 
uncover  important  correlations  between  diet  and  health  that  had  previ- 
ously not  been  known,,  We  need  to  examine  this  lipoprotein  concept 
more  thorough]}^  and  expand  such  basic  research.  Such  research  may 
help  clarify  the  relationship  of  ingested  cholesterol  to  plasma  choles- 
terol and  thereby  improve  protection  against  heart  disease. 

I  am  confident  that  this  second  edition  of  "Dietary  Goals"  is  indica- 
tive of  the  need  for  long-term,  coordinated  research  to  provide  more 
appropriate  and  adequate  information  with  which  our  citizens  may 
assess  their  particular  diets  and  take  individual  steps  to  improve  them. 

In  the  future  I  would  like  to  see  the  Subcommittee  on  Nutrition  and 
the  Congress  support  the  following : 
— Oversight  hearings  on  the  implementation  of  research  author- 
ities of  the  Food  and  Agriculture  Act  of  197Y. 
— Assistance  in  improving  the  data  base  from  which  dietary  goals 
are  developed,  especially  in  the  areas  of  food  actually  eaten 
by   individuals   instead   of  household  intake   or  commodity 
disappearance. 

— Investigation  into  on-going  research  into  trace  elements,  their 
food  sources,  and  their  necessity  for  health  body  functions  and 
longevity. 

— The  significance  of  high  density  lipoproteins,  their  relation  to 
cholesterol,  and  how  this  information  correlates  with  what  we 
currently  know  about  risk  factors  for  heart  disease. 
— Methods  for  identifying  high  risk  people  who  are  most  likely 
to  benefit  from  following  special  diet  guidelines  in  order  to  main- 
tain their  health  and  prevent  disease. 
— Effectiveness  of  current  government  and  non-government  efforts 
to  inform  people  about  appropriate  diets  and  to  motivate  people 
to  select  such  diets. 
I  add  these  remarks  to  highlight  the  fact  that  while  much  remains 
unknown  or  controversial  in  matters  of  diet  and  health,  much  can 
and  is  being  done  to  define  and  resolve  the  issues  before  us  and  to 
generate  and  communicate  to  the  American  public  the  information 
it  needs  to  select  a  healthy  diet.  In  the  interim,  interpretation  of  the 
"Dietary  Goals"  should  be  carefully  assessed  according  to  individual 
needs  and  desires. 

Robert  Dole. 


XIII 


[Press  Conference,  Friday,  January  14,  1977,  Room  457,  Dirksen  Senate  OflBce 

Building] 

STATEMENT  OF  SENATOR  GEORGE  McGOVERN  ON  THE 
PUBLICATION  OF  DIETARY  GOALS  FOR  THE  UNITED 
STATES 

Good  morning. 

The  purpose  of  this  press  conference  is  to  release  a  Nutrition  Com- 
mittee study  entitled  Dietary  Goals  for  the  United  States^  and  to  ex- 
plain why  we  need  such  a  report. 

I  should  no(e  from  the  outset  that  this  is  the  lirst  comprehensive 
statement  by  any  branch  of  the  Federal  Government  on  risk  factors  in 
the  American  diet. 

The  simple  fact  is  that  our  diets  have  changed  radically  within  the 
last  50  years,  with  great  and  often  very  harmful  effects  on  our  health. 
These  dietary  changes  represent  as  great  a  threat  to  public  health  as 
smoking.  Too  much  fat,  too  much  sugar  or  salt,  can  be  and  are  linked 
directly  to  heart  disease,  cancer,  obesity,  and  stroke,  among  other 
killer  diseases.  In  all,  six  of  the  ten  leading  causes  of  death  in  the 
United  States  have  been  linked  to  our  diet. 

Those  of  us  within  Government  have  an  obligation  to  acknowledge 
this.  The  public  wants  some  guidance,  wants  to  know  the  truth,  and 
hopefully  toda}^  we  can  lay  the  cornerstone  for  the  building  of  better 
health  for  all  Americans,  through  better  nutrition. 

Last  year  every  man,  woman  and  child  in  the  United  States  con- 
sumed 125  pounds  of  fat,  and  100  pounds  of  sugar.  As  you  can  see 
from  our  displays,  that's  a  formidable  quantity  of  fat  and  sugar. 

The  consumption  of  soft  drinks  has  more  than  doubled  since  1960 — 
displacing  milk  as  the  second  most  consumed  beverage.  In  1975,  we 
drank  on  the  average  of  295, 12  oz.  cans  of  soda. 

In  the  early  1900's,  almost  40  percent  of  our  caloric  intake  came 
from  fruit,  vegetables  and  grain  products.  Today  only  a  little  more 
than  20  percent  of  calories  comes  from  these  sources. 

My  hope  is  that  this  report  will  perform  a  function  similar  to  that 
of  the  Surgeon  General's  Report  on  Smoking.  Since  that  report,  we 
haven't  eliminated  the  hazards  of  smoking,  nor  have  people  stopped 
smoking  because  of  it.  But  the  cigarette  industry  has  modified  its 
products  to  reduce  risk  factors,  and  many  people  who  would  otherwise 
be  smoking  have  stopped  because  of  it. 

The  same  progress  can  and  must  be  made  in  matters  of  nutritional 
health,  and  this  report  sets  forth  the  necessary  plan  of  action : 

1.  Six  basic  goals  are  set  for  changes  in  our  national  diet: 

2.  Simple  buying  2:uides  are  recommended  to  help  consumers  at- 
tain these  goals ;  and 


XIV 


3.  Recommendations  are  also  made  for  action  within  Govern- 
ment and  industry  to  better  maximize  nutritional  health. 

I  hope  this  report  will  be  useful  to  millions  of  Americans.  In  addi- 
tion to  providing  simple  and  meaningful  guidance  in  matters  of  diet,  it 
should  also  encourage  all  those  involved  with  growing,  preparing,  and 
processing  food  to  give  new  consideration  to  the  impact  of  their  de- 
cisions on  the  nation's  health.  There  needs  to  be  less  confusion  about 
what  to  eat  and  how  our  diet  affects  us. 

With  me  this  morning  are  three  of  the  country's  leading  thinkers 
in  the  area  of  nutritional  health.  They  have  very  graciously  assisted 
the  staff  of  the  Select  Committee  in  the  preparation  of  this  report. 
They  will  explain  in  greater  detail  its  purpose  and  goals. 

First,  Dr.  Mark  Hegsted,  Professor  of  Nutrition  from  the  Harvard 
School  of  Public  Health.  Dr.  Hegsted  has  a  long  and  distinguished 
career  in  science,  bringing  conscience  as  well  as  great  expertise  to 
his  work.  Dr.  Hegsted  has  worked  very  closely  and  patiently  with 
the  committee  staff  on  this  report,  devoting  many  hours  to  review  and 
counseling.  He  feels  very  strongly  about  the  need  for  public  educa- 
tion in  nutrition  and  the  need  to  alert  the  public  to  the  consequences 
of  our  dietary  trends.  He  will  discuss  these  trends  and  their  connec- 
tion with  our  most  killing  diseases. 

Following  his  presentation.  Dr.  Beverly  Winikoff  of  the  Rocke- 
feller Foundation  will  discuss  the  changes  necessary  in  food  mar- 
keting and  advertising  practices  if  the  consumer  is  to  make  more 
healthful  food  choices.  Dr.  Winikoff,  who  with  Dr.  Hegsted  and  Dr. 
Lee  testified  at  our  hearings  in  July,  has  also  been  extremely  helpful  in 
assisting  the  committee  staff  in  preparing  this  report. 

Dr.  Philip  T^e,  the  Director  of  the  Health  Policy  Program  at  the 
University  of  California  in  San  Francico,  and  and  a  former  Assistant 
Secretary  for  Health,  will  conclude  our  presentation  with  a  dis- 
cussion of  the  costs  of  our  current  dietary  trends.  Dr.  Lee  has  also 
consulted  with  the  committee  staff  on  this  report  and  has  offered  much 
encouragement. 

Before  Dr.  Hegsted  begins,  I  would  also  like  to  note  that  the  staff 
has  also  received  valuable  assistance  from  Dr.  Sheldon  Margen,  a 
nutritionist  with  the  University  of  California  in  Berkeley,  who  is 
traveling  outside  the  country  today. 

I  want  to  thank  each  of  these  people  personally  for  their  help  and 
their  spirted  concern  for  the  public  interest. 

The  Committee  will  continue  its  investigation  into  the  connection 
bet  ween  diet  and  health  on  February  1  and  2,  when  hearings  will 
be  held  concentrating  on  problems  of  diet  and  heart  disease  and 
obesity. 

After  the  presentation  today  we  will  be  glad  to  answer  questions. 


XV 


[Press  Conference,  Friday,  January  14,  1977,  Room  457,  Dlrksen  Senate  Office  Building] 

STATEMENT  OF  DR.  D.  M.  HEGSTED,  PROFESSOR  OF 
NUTRITION,  HARVARD  SCHOOL  OF  PUBLIC  HEALTH, 
BOSTON,  MASS. 

The  diet  of  the  American  people  has  become  increasingly  rich — 
rich  in  meat,  other  sources  of  saturated  fat  and  cholesterol,  and  in 
sugar.  There  will  be  people  who  will  contest  this  statement.  It  has 
been  pointed  out  repeatedly  that  total  sugar  use  has  remained  rela- 
tively constant  for  a  number  of  years.  We  would  emphasize,  however, 
that  our  total  food  consumption  has  fallen  even  though  we  still  eat 
too  much  relative  to  our  needs.  Thus,  the  proportion  of  the  total  diet 
contributed  by  fatty  and  cholesterol-rich  foods  and  by  refined  foods 
has  risen.  We  might  be  better  able  to  tolerate  this  diet  if  we  were 
much  more  active  physically,  but  we  are  a  sedentary  people. 

It  should  be  emphasized  that  this  diet  which  affluent  people  gen- 
erally consume  is  everywhere  associated  with  a  similar  disease  pat- 
tern— high  rates  of  ischemic  heart  disease,  certain  forms  of  cancer, 
diabetes,  and  obesity.  These  are  the  major  causes  of  death  and  dis- 
ability in  the  United  States.  These  so-called  degenerative  diseases  ob- 
viously become  more  important  now  that  infectious  diseases  are,  rel- 
atively speaking,  under  good  control.  I  wish  to  emphasize  that  these 
diseases  undoubtedly  have  a  complex  etiology.  It  is  not  correct,  strictly 
speaking,  to  say  that  they  are  caused  by  malnutrition  but  rather  that 
an  inappropriate  diet  contributes  to  their  causation.  Our  genetic  make- 
up contributes — not  all  people  are  equally  susceptible.  Yet  those  who 
are  genetically  susceptible,  most  of  us,  are  those  who  would  profit 
most  from  an  appropriate  diet.  Diet  /s  one  of  the  things  that  we  can 
change  if  we  want  to. 

There  will  undoubtedly  be  many  people  w^ho  will  say  we  have  not 
proven  our  point ;  we  have  not  demonstrated  that  the  dietary  modifi- 
cations we  recommend  will  yield  the  dividends  expected.  We  would 
point  out  to  those  people  that  the  diet  we  eat  today  was  not  planned 
or  developed  for  any  particular  purpose.  It  is  a  happenstance  related 
to  our  affluence,  the  productivity  of  our  farmers  and  the  activities  of 
our  food  industrv\  The  risks  associated  with  eating  this  diet  are  demon- 
strably large.  The  question  to  be  asked,  therefore,  is  not  why  should 
we  change  our  diet  but  why  not?  What  are  the  risks  associated  with 
eating  less  meat,  less  fat,  less  saturated  fat,  less  cholesterol,  less  sugar, 
less  salt,  and  more  fruits,  vegetables,  unsaturated  fat  and  cereal  prod- 
ucts— especially  whole  grain  cereals.  There  are  none  that  can  be  iden- 
tified and  important  benefits  can  be  expected. 

Ischemic  heart  disease,  cancer,  diabetes  and  hypertension  are  the 
diseases  that  kill  us.  They  are  epidemic  in  our  population.  We  cannot 
afford  to  temporize.  We  have  an  obligation  to  inform  the  public  of 
the  current  state  of  knowledge  and  to  assist  the  public  in  making  the 
correct  food  choices.  To  do  less  is  to  avoid  our  responsibility. 


XVII 


[Press  Conference,  Friday,  January  14,  1977,  Room  457,  Dlrksen  Senate  Oflace  Building] 

STATEMENT  OF  DR.  BEVERLY  WINIKOFF, 
ROCKEFELLER  FOUNDATION,  NEW  YORK,  N.Y. 

What  are  the  implications  of  these  dietary  goals  ? 

The  fact  that  the  goals  can  be  stated  in  nutritional  terms  first  and 
then  mirrored  in  a  set  of  behavioral  changes  impels  a  closer  look  at 
why  Americans  eat  the  way  they  do.  What  people  eat  is  affected  not 
only  by  what  scientists  know,  or  by  what  doctors  tell  them,  or  even  by 
what  they  themselves  understand.  It  is  affected  by  Government  deci- 
sions in  the  area  of  agricultural  policy,  economic  and  tax  policy, 
export  and  import  policy,  and  involves  questions  of  good  production, 
transportation,  processing,  marketing,  consumer  choice,  income  and 
education,  as  well  as  food  availability  and  palatability.  Nutrition, 
then,  is  the  end  result  of  pushes  and  pulls  in  many  directions,  a 
response  to  the  multiple  forces  creating  the  "national  nutrition 
environment." 

Even  "personal  dietary  preferences"  are  not  immutable  but  interact 
with  other  forces  in  the  environment  and  are  influenced  by  them. 
People  learn  the  patterns  of  their  diet  not  only  from  the  family  and 
its  sociocultural  background,  but  from  what  is  available  in  the  market- 
place and  what  is  promoted  both  formally  through  advertising  and 
informally  through  general  availability  in  schools,  restaurants,  super- 
markets, work  places,  airports,  and  so  forth. 

It  is  generally  recognized  with  regard  to  the  overall  economic  cli- 
mate that  both  what  the  Government  does  do  and  what  it  does  not 
do  shape  the  arena  in  which  other  forces  interact.  This  is  also  true 
with  regard  to  nutrition.  In  determining  the  parameters  of  the  socio- 
economic system.  Government  also  determines  the  nature  of  the  na- 
tional buffet.  Government  policy,  then,  must  be  made  with  full  aware- 
ness of  this  responsibility. 

It  is  increasingly  obvious  that  if  new  knowledge  is  to  result  in  new 
l^ehaviors  then  people  must  be  able  to  act,  without  undue  obstacles,  in 
accordance  with  the  information  that  they  learn.  The  problem  of  edu- 
cation for  health  as  it  has  been  practiced  is  that  it  has  been  in  isola- 
tion, not  to  say  oblivion,  of  the  real  pressures,  expectations,  and  norms 
of  society  which  mold  and  constrain  individual  behavior.  There  must 
be  some  coordination  between  what  people  are  taught  to  do  and  what 
they  can  do.  Part  of  the  responsibility  for  this  coordination  rests  with 
the  Government's  evaluation  and  coordination  of  its  own  activities. 
Effective  education  must  be  accompanied  by  Government  policies 
which  make  it  easier,  indeed  likely,  that  an  individual  will  change 
his  or  her  lifestyle  in  accordance  with  the  information  offered. 

At  present,  we  see  a  situation  in  which  the  opposite  is  often  the  case. 
Nutrition  and  health  education  are  offered  at  the  same  time  as  barrages 
of  commercials  for  soft  drinks,  sugary  snacks,  high-fat  foods,  ciga- 
rettes and  alcohol.  We  put  candy  machines  in  our  schools,  serve  high- 


98-364  O  -  78  -  2 


XVIII 


fat  lunches  to  our  children,  and  place  cigarette  machines  in  our  work 
places.  The  American  marketplace  provides  easy  access  to  sweet  soft 
drinks,  high-sugar  cereals,  candies,  cakes,  and  high-fat  beef,  and  more 
difficult  access  to  foods  likely  to  improve  national  nutritional  health. 

This  trend  can  be  reversed  by  specific  agricultural  policies,  pricing 
policies,  and  marketing  policies,  as  well  as  the  recommendations  out- 
lined in  these  "Dietary  Goals  for  the  United  States." 

In  general,  Americans  have  quite  accurate  perceptions  of  sound 
nutritional  principles,  as  was  demonstrated  recently  by  a  Harris  poll 
conducted  for  the  Mount  Sinai  Hospital  in  Chicago.  However,  people 
do  lack  understanding  of  the  consequences  of  nutrition-related  dis- 
eases. There  is  a  widespread  and  unfounded  confidence  in  the  ability 
of  medical  science  to  cure  or  mitigate  the  effects  of  such  diseases  once 
they  occur.  Appropriate  public  education  must  emphasize  the  unfor- 
tunate but  clear  limitations  of  current  medical  practice  in  curing  the 
common  killing  diseases.  Once  hypertension,  diabetes,  arteriosclerosis 
of  heart  disease  are  manifest,  there  is,  in  reality,  very  little  that  medical 
science  can  do  to  return  a  patient  to  normal  physiological  function. 
As  awareness  of  this  limitation  increases,  the  importance  of  prevention 
will  become  all  the  more  obvious. 

But  prevention  is  not  possible  solely  through  medical  interventions. 
It  is  the  responsibility  of  government  at  all  levels  to  take  the  initiative 
in  creating  for  Americans  an  appropriate  nutritional  atmosphere — 
one  conducive  to  improvement  in  the  health  and  quality  of  life  of  the 
American  people. 


XIX 


[Press  Conference,  Friday,  January  14, 1977,  Room  457,  Dlrksen  Senate  Office  Building] 

STATEMENT  OF  DR.  PHILIP  LEE,  PROFESSOR  OF  SOCIAL 
MEDICINE  AND  DIRECTOR,  HEALTH  POLICY  PRO- 
GRAM, UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA,  SAN  FRANCISCO, 
CALIF. 

The  publication  of  Dietary  Goals  for  the  United  States  by  the  Sen- 
ate Select  Committee  on  Nutrition  and  Human  Needs  is  a  major  step 
forward  in  the  development  of  a  rational  national  health  policy.  The 
public  health  problems  related  to  what  we  eat  are  pointed  out  in 
Dietary  Goals.  More  important,  the  steps  that  can  and  should  be  taken 
by  individuals,  families,  educators,  health  pt-ofessions,  industry  and 
Government  are  made  clear. 

As  a  Nation  we  have  come  to  believe  that  medicine  and  medical 
technology  can  solve  our  major  health  problems.  The  role  of  such  im- 
portant factors  as  diet  in  cancer  and  heart  disease  has  long  been  ob- 
scured by  the  emphasis  on  the  conquest  of  these  diseases  through  the 
miracles  of  modern  medicine.  Treatment  not  prevention,  has  been  the 
order  of  the  day. 

The  problems  can  never  be  solved  merely  by  more  and  more  medical 
care.  The  health  of  individuals  and  the  health  of  the  population  is 
determined  by  a  variety  of  biological  (host),  behavioral,  sociocultural 
and  environmental  factors.  None  of  these  is  more  important  than  the 
food  we  eat.  This  simple  fact  and  the  importance  of  diet  in  health  and 
disease  is  clearly  recognized  in  Dietary  Goals  for  the  United  States, 

The  Senate  Select  Committee  on  Nutrition  and  Human  Needs  has 
made  four  recommendations  to  encourage  the  achievement  of  the  very 
sound  dietary  goals  incorporated  in  the  report.  These  are: 

1.  a  large  scale  public  nutrition  education  program  involving 
the  schools,  food  assistance  programs,  the  Extension  Service  of 
the  Department  of  Agriculture  and  the  mass  media; 

2.  mandatory  food  labeling  for  all  foods; 

3.  the  development  of  improved  food  processing  methods  for 
institutional  and  home  use ;  and 

4.  expanded  federal  support  for  research  in  human  nutrition. 
It  is  important  that  Dietary  Goals  for  the  United  States  be  made 

widely  available  because  it  is  the  only  publication  of  its  kind  and  it 
will  be  an  invaluable  resource  for  parents,  school  teachers,  public 
health  nurses,  health  educators,  nutritionists,  physicians  and  others 
who  are  involved  in  providing  people  with  information  about  the  food 
they  eat. 

The  recommendations,  if  acted  upon  promptly  by  the  Congress,  can 
help  individuals,  families  and  those  responsible' for  institutional  food 
services  (schools,  hospitals)  be  better  informed  about  the  consequences 
of  present  dietary  habits  and  practices.  Moreover,  they  provide  a  prac- 
tical guide  for  action  to  improve  the  unhealthy  situation  that  exists. 


XX 


The  effective  implementation  of  the  Senate  Select  Committee  recom- 
mendations and  the  proposed  dietary  goals  could  have  profound  health 
and  economic  benefits.  Not  only  would  many  people  lead  longer  and 
healthier  lives  but  the  reduced  burden  of  illness  during  the  working 
lives  of  men  and  women  would  reduce  the  cost  of  medical  care  and 
increase  productivity. 

What  can  be  done  to  assure  sustained  and  effective  action  on  these 
recommendations?  First,  the  Congress  can  act  to  appropriate  the 
needed  funds  for  the  proposed  programs.  In  some  instances,  such  as 
mandatory  food  labeling,  it  must  also  enact  the  authorizing  legisla- 
tion. Second,  the  new  Secretaries  of  Agriculture  and  Health,  Educa- 
tion, and  Welfare  can  act  as  soon  as  they  take  office  to  create  a  joint 
policy  committee  to  address  the  issues  raised  by  the  Senate  Select 
Committee  and  provide  a  means  to  assure  that  health  considerations 
will  no  longer  take  a  back  seat  to  economic  considerations  in  our  food 
and  agriculture  policies.  Finally,  our  greatest  bulwark  against  the 
interests  that  have  helped  to  create  the  present  problems  is  an  in- 
formed public. 


PREFACE 


Dietary  Goals  for  the  United  States — Second  Edition  is  intended  to 
update  and  elaborate  upon  Dietary  Goals  for  the  United  States pub- 
lished in  February  1977.  This  edition,  like  the  first,  is  written 
primarily  for  use  by  consumers.  It  represents  the  Senate  Select  Com- 
mittee on  Nutrition  and  Human  Needs'  best  jud^^ent  as  to  prudent 
dietary  recommendations  based  on  current  scientific  knowledge. 

Since  the  publication  of  the  1st  Edition  of  Dietar-y  Goals  for  the 
United  States^  the  Select  Committee  has  continued  to  solicit  the  opin- 
ions of  many  of  our  leading  experts  on  human  nutrition,  as  well  as 
concerned  health  and  industry  groups.  Numerous  comments  were 
received.  With  the  issuance  of  this  edition,  the  Select  Committee 
further  addresses  the  on-going  scientific  controversies  which  exist, 
both  with  respect  to  the  setting  of  dietary  guidelines,  and  the  sub- 
stance of  the  Dietary  Goals, 

The  actual  comments  received  ranged  from  the  general  to  the  spe- 
cific, and  have  been  printed  in  full  either  in  hearing  records  or  in 
Dietary  Goals  for  the  United  States — Supplemental  Views.^  Many  of 
the  points  raised  are  discussed  in  this  Preface. 

The  Select  Committee  and  Dietary  Goals 

The  Senate  Select  Committee  on  Nutrition  and  Human  Needs  came 
into  existence  in  1968  as  a  bridge  between  the  food  and  farm  inter- 
ests in  the  Agriculture  Committee,  and  the  health,  welfare,  and  re- 
search interests  in  the  then  Labor  and  Public  Welfare  Committee.  It 
was  provided  with  oversight  responsibilities  in  nutrition  which  it 
actively  pursued  through  investigations,  hearings,  reports,  and  the 
drafting  of  legislation.  The  legislation  was  then  sent  to  the  appro- 
priate standing  Committee  for  consideration,  and  in  most  cases, 
eventual  passage. 

In  the  early  years,  the  Select  Committee  focused  its  attention  on 
programs  designed  to  eliminate  hunger,  as  this  was  the  most  pressing 
nutrition  concern.  But  during  those  years,  more  and  more  evidence  was 
building  to  provide  a  basis  on  which  the  Select  Committee  could  ex- 
pand to  its  full  scope — the  investigation  and  oversight  of  nutrition  as  it 
relates  to  the  health  of  all  Americans. 

Two  years  ago,  the  Select  Committee  began  to  respond  to  the  grow- 
ing need  expressed  by  consumers,  researchers  and  health  professionals 
to  address  the  accumulation  of  scientific  data  linking  diet  and  many 
of  the  Nation's  major  killer  diseases.  Issues  other  than  hunger  re- 


1  Dietary  Goals  for  the  United  States,  February  1977,  U.S.  Government  Printing  Office, 
Washington,  D.C.,  Stock  No.  052-070-03913-2,  Price — 95^. 

2  Dietary  Goals  for  the  United  States — Supplemental  Views,  November  1977,  U.S.  Govern- 
ment Printing  Office,  Washington,  D.C,  Stock  No.  052-070-04294-0,  Price — $5.75. 


(XXI) 


XXII 


quired  attention.  Both  sides  of  malnutrition — overconsumption  as 
well  as  underconsumption — demanded  evaluation. 

In  expanding  the  scope  of  its  work,  the  Select  Committee  more 
clearly  recognized  the  necessity  of  trying  to  reduce  the  Nation's  stag- 
gering medical  care  costs  by  promoting  health  maintenance  and  pre- 
ventive medicine.  In  examining  the  problem  of  medical  care  cost 
inflation,  the  Select  Committee  concluded  that  improved  nutrition 
was  a  key  part  of  the  solution. 

Furthermore,  a  concerted  action  to  improve  the  Nation's  health 
through  better  nutrition  was  viewed  as  a  means  to  fill  the  policy 
vacuum  which  was  keeping  the  Nation  from  redressing  the  balance 
between  curative  and  preventive  medicine. 

Members  of  the  medical  care  industry  and  of  Government  had  been 
studying  how  best  to  address  this  imbalance.  In  Canada,  some  direc- 
tion was  provided  when  the  Minister  of  Health,  Marc  LaLonde, 
issued  a  document  in  1974  entitled,  A  New  Perspective  on  the  Health 
of  Ccmadians,^  This  report  acknowledged  and  analyzed  the  need  for 
greater  emphasis  on  preventive  health  care  measures,  in  conjunction 
with  the  necessity  of  greater  self-reliance  and  conservation  by  the 
Canadian  people.  The  issuance  of  the  LaLonde  report  presented  a 
common  ground  for  discussion  on  how  to  proceed  with  the  new  direc- 
tion Canada  had  set  for  itself. 

In  a  similar  way.  Dietary  Goals  for  the  United  States  provided  a 
potential  catalyst  for  action  and  guidelines  everyone  could  address, 
whether  they  agreed  on  its  substance  or  not. 

The  2nd  Edition  of  Dietary  Goals  for  the  United  States  continues 
to  provide  a  common  ground  for  discussion,  and  a  basis  for  consid- 
ering changes  required  to  improve  our  food  and  health  systems. 

And,  although  not  specifically  addressed  in  this  report,  there  are 
also  potentially  enormous  non-health  benefits  to  be  gained  by  follow- 
ing a  basically  prudent  diet,  and  by  asserting  more  overall  control 
over  our  health.  For  example,  approximately  one-fifth  of  the  energy 
consumed  in  the  United  States  goes  into  food  production  and  proc- 
essing. Perhaps  the  kind  of  basic  prudent  dietary  recommendations 
made  in  this  report  will  help  to  provide  not  only  a  framework  for 
reducing  dietary  risk  but  also  for  more  prudent  use  of  energy. 

Food  production  and  processing  is  America's  number  one  indus- 
try and  medical  care  ranks  number  three.  Nutrition  is  the  common 
link  between  the  two.  Nutrition  is  a  spectrum  which  runs  from  food 
production  at  one  end  to  health  at  the  other. 

By  recognizing  this  connection,  this  report  has  helped  to  begin  a 
process  of  weaving  into  whole  cloth  many  separate  threads.  Hope- 
fully, as  one  result,  nutrition  will  become  a  major  priority  of  this  Na- 
tion's agriculture  policy.  Demands  for  better  nutrition  could  bring  a 
halt  to  the  expansion  and/or  use  of  less  nutritious  or  so-called  "empty 
calorie"  or  "junk"  foods  in  the  American  diet,  as  well  as  make  nutri- 
tion the  rallying  point  of  public  demands  for  better  health,  as  opposed 
to  inore  medical  care.  Human  nutrition  research  may  become  the 

•■'  A  New  Perspective  on  the  Health  of  Canadians,  a  workinff  document  Anrll  1Q74  Mnrr. 
LaLonde.  Minister  of  National  Health  and  Welfare/GovernrneltT  Canada  ' 


XXIII 


cutting  edge  in  many  areas  of  bio-medical  science.  Most  importantly, 
nutrition  knowledge  will  become  a  means  by  which  Americans  can 
begin  to  take  responsibility  for  maintaining  their  health  and  reduc- 
ing their  risk  of  illness. 

KiSK  Factors,  Diet  and  Health 

The  Concc'pt 

The  objective  of  this  report,  improved  health  through  informed 
diet  selection  by  every  American,  is  best  served  if  the  reader  fully 
understands  the  idea  of  "risk  factors,"  and  what  this  phrase  means  in 
terms  of  diet  and  health. 

In  general,  "risk  factors"  refers  to  specific  characteristics — age,  life- 
style, diet,  income,  habits  such  as  smoking  or  excessive  use  of  alcohol, 
or  even  where  people  live  or  work —  that  are  associated  with  a  higher 
than  average  incidence  of  a  specific  health  problem.  Risk  factors  are 
usually  identified  by  nutritionists,  statisticians,  epidemiologists,  and 
those  health  professionals  who  look  carefully  at  the  reports  describing 
the  incidence  of  various  diseases  in  various  population  groups.  If  it 
is  determined  that  one  group  of  people  who  have  something  in  common 
also  have  a  higher  incidence  of  a  certain  disease,  they  begin  to  study 
the  possibility  that  the  common  factor  among  these  people  may  either 
cause,  or  help  cause,  the  disease. 

Risk  factors,  therefore,  are  warning  flags.  They  suggest  that,  if  a 
characteristic  describes  a  person,  the  chances  are  greater  that  he  or  she 
may  now  or  in  the  future  have  the  same  health  problem  of  the  other 
people  who  have  the  same  characteristic,  be  it  a  habit,  an  age,  or  a 
dietary  pattern. 

However,  the  existence  of  risk  factors  among  a  group  of  people  can 
not  tell  us  about  the  specific  fate  of  any  one  person  within  that  group. 
Risk  factors  can  only  tell  us  the  probability  of  an  event  occurring.  As 
a  result,  altering  a  risk  factor  or  group  of  risk  factors  changes  the 
probability  of  an  event  occurring,  but  does  not  guarantee  for  a  specific 
individual  that  an  event  will  or  will  not  occur  to  him  or  her. 

Finally,  on  the  one  hand,  there  are  some  risk  factors  that  a  person 
has  no  control  over — age,  sex,  and  genetics  or  diseases  that  are  common 
in  their  family.  On  the  other  are  those  controllable  risk  factors  such 
as  smoking,  exercising,  abusing  alcoholic  beverages,  regularly  brush- 
ing one's  teeth,  maintaining  a  reasonable  pattern  of  work  and  rest, 
and,  of  course,  selecting  the  most  appropriate  diet. 

Sfecifxiity  of  Risk  Factors 

It  is  important  to  know  which  risk  factors  are  associated  with  which 
specific  health  problems.  In  some  cases,  several  risk  factors  are  associ- 
ated with  one  disease.  For  instance,  smoking,  lack  of  exercise,  diet 
and  several  other  characteristics  are  considered  risk  factors  for  heart 
disease.  On  the  other  hand,  one  risk  factor  may  be  associated  with 
several  diseases.  For  example,  obesity  is  associated  with  an  increased 
risk  of  heart  disease,  the  severity  of  hypertension,  and  makes  it  much 
more  difficult  for  a  diabetic  to  control  the  ups  and  downs  of  his/her 
blood  glucose  and  related  problems.  The  following,  diagram  illustrates 
the  interrelationship  of  some  risk  factors  associated  with  heart  disease. 


XXIV 

Some  Risk  Factors  Associated  with  Heart  Disease 


RISK  FACTORS 


PHYSIOLOGICAL 
RESULT 


END 
RESULT 


Eating  &  Drinking  Too  tiich. 
Not  Exercising  Enough- 
High  Total  Fat  Consuuption 
Hi^  Saturated  Fat  Consumption 
Low  Poly-Unsat.:  Sat.  Fat  Rati 
High  Cholesterol  Consunption- 


High  Salt  Ccosunption- 
Overweight 


/erweight, 


Elevated 

Blood 
Cholesterol 


Higher  Risk 

of 
Heart 
Disease 


Elevated 

Blood 

Pressure 


Accelerates  the 
Atheros  clerotic 
Process 


Targeting  and  Variations  Among  People 

The  specific  goals  in  this  report  provide  dietary  guidelines  for  the 
general  population.  However,  each  person  differs  with  respect  to  energy 
needs,  and  the  thousands  of  food  products  available  differ  in  their 
nutrient  and  energy  value.  Nutrient  requirements  differ  during  certain 
periods  of  the  normal  life  cycle,  as  during  the  growth  and  develop- 
ment of  children,  and  during  pregnancy  and  lactation.  They  also  dif- 
fer among  different  sex  and  age  groups. 

Targeting  the  food  recommendations  for  specific  age  groups  with 
special  needs,  is  only  partially  addressed  in  this  edition  of  Dietary 
Goals.  For  example,  the  low-fat  dairy  products  recommendation 
should  not  be  applied  to  young  children. 

Also,  persons  with  physical  and/or  mental  ailments  who  have  reason 
to  believe  that  they  should  not  follow  guidelines  for  the  general  popu- 
lation should  consult  with  a  health  professional  having  expertise  in 
nutrition,  regarding  their  individual  case. 

The  leader  will  be  in  a  l)etter  position  to  use  the  Dietary  Goals  for 
planning  his  or  her  own  diet  if  the  following  is  kept  in  mind : 

(1)  Foods  are  made  up  of  various  combinations  or  "natural  pack- 
ages" of  macro-nutrients  and  micro-nutrients.  Macro-nutrients 
are  proteins,  carbohydrates,  fats  and  alcohol.  Energy  (which  is 


XXV 


measured  in  calories)  is  provided  by  macro-nutrients.  Micro- 
nutrients  are  vitamins  and  minerals.  These  are  needed  to  release 
the  energy  of  macro-nutrients  so  that  they  can  be  used  for  the 
body.  Micro-nutrients  are  also  needed  for  other  purposes  such  as 
maintaining  the  body's  normal  functions. 

(2)  The  amount  of  energy-producing  macro-nutrients  that  a  person 
should  eat  depends  on  the  amount  of  energy  needed  by  that  per- 
son's body.  A  person  needs  more  energy  if  he  or  she  is  active  and 
gets  a  lot  of  exercise  than  if  he  or  she  is  inactive  and  does  not 
exercise.  Another  consideration  regarding  how  much  of  the  mac- 
ro-nutrients a  person  should  eat  is  that  people  who  want  to  gain 
weight  should  consume  more  macro-nutrients  whereas  people  who 
want  to  lose  weight  should  consume  less  macro-nutrients. 

(3)  The  amount  of  energy  provided  by  a  food  depends  on  how  much 
protein  (4  calories/gm),  carbohydrates  (4  calories/gm),  fats  (9 
calories/gm)  and/or  alcohol  (7  calories/gm)  are  in  a  serving  of 
that  food. 

(4)  The  proper  place  in  the  diet — the  amount  and  the  frequency  of 
use — of  a  food  for  any  one  person  depends  on  many  factors  in- 
cluding :  that  individual's  need  for  energy,  and  specific  vitamins  or 
minerals,  which  is  based  primarily  on  age,  sex  and  energy  expend- 
iture; that  person's  health  and  lifestyle;  and  the  nutrient  com- 
position of  other  foods  that  make  up  that  person's  total  diet. 

(5)  The  appropriateness  of  a  food  for  any  one  person  also  depends  on 
personal  factors  such  as  taste  preference,  financial  means,  religious 
I)ersuasion,  family  traditions,  and  other  personal  values. 

Recommended  Dietary  Allowances  and  the  Dietary  GtOals 

Setting  Recommended  Dietary  Allowances 

The  concept  of  setting  dietary  guidelines  has  been  well  established 
since  1943  when  the  Food  and  Nutrition  Board  of  the  National  Acad- 
emy of  Sciences  (NAS,  FNB)  set  forth  "Recommended  Dietary  Al- 
lowances" (RDA)*  for  the  first  time.  The  RDA,  which  focus  on  micro- 
nutrients,  protein  and  total  energy  in  the  diet,  are  now  in  their  eighth 
edition  and  were  most  recently  revised  in  1974.  As  stated  in  that 
edition : 

The  Recommended  Dietary  Allowances  are  the  levels  of  in- 
take of  essential  nutrients  considered,  in  the  judgment  of  the 
Food  and  Nutrition  Board  on  the  basis  of  available  scientific 
knowledge,  to  be  adequate  to  meet  the  known  nutritional 
needs  of  practically  all  healthy  persons. 

The  RDA  are  continually  up-dated  and  published  with  the  objective 
of  providing  standards  for  ^ood  nutrition,  and  to  encourage  the  de- 
velopment of  food  use  practices  by  the  American  people  that  will  al- 
low for  maximum  dividends  in  the  maintenance  and  promotion  of 
health.  The  RDA  have  come  to  serve  as  a  guide  in  such  areas  as  the 
interpretation  of  food  consumption  records,  the  establishment  of 
standards  for  public  assistance  programs,  the  evaluation  of  the  ade- 

^  Recommended  Dietary  Allowances,  8th  Ed..  19T4,  Committee  on  Interpretation  of  the 
Recommended  Dietary  Allowances,  Food  and  Nutrition  Board,  National  Research  Council, 
National  Academy  of  Sciences,  Washington,  D.C. 


XXVI 


quacy  of  food  supplies  in  meeting  natural  nutrient  needs,  and  the  es- 
tablishment of  guidelines  for  nutrition  labeling  of  foods. 

The  Food  and  Nutrition  Board  realizes  and  acknowledges  that  the 
present  knowledge  of  nutritional  needs  is  incomplete,  and  that  the 
human  requirements  for  many  nutrients  have  not  been  established.  In 
fact,  since  the  essentiality  of  many  nutrients  is  still  unknown,  they 
recommend  that  a  person  should  obtain  his  or  her  nutrients  from  as 
varied  a  selection  of  foods  as  is  practicable.  In  addition,  the  RDA 
should  not  be  confused  with  requirements,  because  differences  in  the 
nutrient  requirements  of  individuals  that  derive  from  differences  in 
their  genetic  make-up  are  ordinarily  unknown.  Finally,  the  RDA  are 
intakes  of  nutrients  that  meet  the  needs  of  healthy  people,  and  do  not 
take  into  account  special  needs  arising  from  infections,  metabolic  dis- 
orders, chronic  diseases,  or  other  abnormalities  that  require  special 
dietary  treatment. 

Setting  Dietary  Goals 

Setting  Dietary  Goals  extends  the  concept  of  the  "Recommended 
Dietary  Allowances"  to  include  macro-nutrients,  as  well  as  sodium 
and  cholesterol.  By  having  dietary  guidance  for  both  micro-  and 
macro-nutrients,  the  American  people  will  be  in  an  even  better  position 
to  develop  food  use  practices  that  will  increase  the  probability  for 
maximum  dividends  in  the  maintena-nce  and  promotion  of  health. 

The  Dietary  Goals  are  stated  in  terms  of  specific  levels.  However, 
each  level  represents  a  conclusion  based  on  the  scientific  evidence  and 
the  levels  recommended  by  the  thirteen  panels  of  scientific  experts 
whose  recommendations  are  summarized  in  Appendix  B.  Therefore, 
each  specific  level  should  be  considered  as  the  center  of  a  range.  The 
ranges  are : 

Total  Carbohydrate  (55-61%) 
Complex  Carbohydrates  and  "Naturally  Occurring"  ^  Sugars 
(45-51%) 

Refined  and  Processed^  Sugars  (8-12%) 
Total  Fat  (27-33%) 

Poly-unsaturated  (8-12%) 

Mono-unsaturated  (8-12%) 

Saturated  (8-12%) 
Protein 

Cholesterol  (250-350  mg) 
Salt  (4-6  gms) 

Finally,  because  changina:  one's  dietary  pattern  is  normally  a  slow 
process  of  adjustment,  the  Dietary  Goals' sho\\\d  initially  be  viewed  as 
indicatmg  a  direction  and  general  maornitude  for  the  change  recom- 
mended. Once  the  Dietary  Goals  are  achieved,  one  must  approach  food 
consumption  as  an  average  to  be  reached  over  a  period  of  a  few  days, 
and,  thoroforo,  not  expect  to  consume  each  day  the  exact  recommended 
proportion  of  calories  from  fats,  carbohydrates  and  protein,  or  the 
exact  amount  of  salt  and  cholesterol. 

""Xntnrally  occurring''  sugars  are  those  which  are  indlKenons  to  a  food  as  ODOosed  to 


XXVII 


Differences  Between  the  RDA  and  the  Dietary  Goals 

There  is  a  major  distinction  between  the  RDA  and  the  Dietary 
Goals,  The  EDA  are  determined  from  basic  research  on  animals  and 
metabolic  studies  in  humans  which  examine  the  particular  micro- 
nutrients  presently  considered  to  be  essential  to  normal  human 
development.  Because  of  the  current  state  of  nutrition  research,  nutri- 
tionists have  greater  confidence  in  their  conclusions  concerning 
micro-nutrients  than  in  their  observations  about  macro-nutrients. 

The  Dietary  Goals^  which  primarily  examine  macro-nutrients,  are 
derived  from  basic  research  on  animals,  metabolic  studies  and  clinical 
trials  with  humans,  and  epidemiological  investigations.  In  addition, 
and  unlike  the  RDA,  the  Dietary  Goals  depend  on  using  food  con- 
sumption patterns  from  one  or  more  of  three  data  bases  which  include : 

(1)  Food  Disappearance:  Food  that  disappears  into  civilian  food  con- 
sumption, sometimes  referred  to  as  the  U.S.  per  capita  food  sup- 
ply. The  data  are  collected  annually  by  the  Economic  Research 
Service  of  the  United  States  Department  of  Agriculture 
(USDA).  The  nutritive  value  of  these  amounts  of  foods  is  esti- 
mated by  the  Agricultural  Research  Service  of  USDA. 

(2)  Household  Food  Consumption:  These  food  consumption  data 
are  collected  every  ten  years  or  so  from  representative  samples  of 
households  across  the  country  by  the  Agricultural  Research 
Service.  These  data  are  food  used  by  households  over  a  seven- 
day  period  in  terms  of  food  brought  into  the  kitchen — as  pur- 
chased, or  obtained  from  home  gardens,  or  as  gift  or  pay.  Nutri- 
tive values  of  these  amounts  of  foods  are  estimated  and  compared 
to  the  RDA's  for  family  members. 

(3)  Food  Intake  or  Food  Actually  Eaten  by  Individuals :  These  data 
are  usually  collected  by  recall  methods  for  a  day  or  a  period  of 
a  few  days.  They  include  amounts  of  food  eaten  at  home  and  away 
from  home. 

The  percentages  of  the  energy  provided  by  the  macro-nutrients 
(fat,  protein  and  carbohydrate)  in  the  current  American  diet,  as 
depicted  in  the  first  and  second  editions  of  Dietary  Goals  for  the 
United  States^  are  based  on  1974  food  disappearance  data  from 
USDA. 

Food  disappearance  was  chosen  as  the  best  data  base  available,  be- 
cause the  alternative,  the  most  recent  USDA  Household  Food  Con- 
sumption Survey,  was  completed  over  ten  years  ago.  While  there  is 
^  debate  within  nutrition  circles  as  to  which  survey  method  is  most 
accurate,  clearly  food  disappearance,  food  purchased  for  use  in  the 
home  and  food  in-take  data  are  all  interrelated,  and  have  been  found 
to  be  comparable  with  respect  to  the  percent  of  caloric  intake  from 
carbohydrates,  fats  and  protein. 

To  be  as  accurate  and  helpful  as  possible  for  the  user  it  is  important 
that  the  Dietary  Goals  be  based  on  the  data  which  most  closely  reflects 
actual  food  intake.  Therefore,  in  the  future  serious  consideration 
should  be  ffiven  to  altering:  the  dietary  guidelines  to  reflect  either  the 
1977-78  USDA  Household  Food  Consumption  Survey  data,^  or  the 


«  Published  data  unavailable  until  1979. 


XXVIII 


Health  and  Nutrition  Examination  Survey  (HANES)  food  intake 
data/  whose  analyses  have  not  yet  been  completed. 

The  Fikst  Edition  or  Dietary  Goals  for  the  United  States 

The  First  Edition  of  Dietary  Goals  was  drafted  in  response  to  an 
ominous  fact  pattern  which  associates  certain  dietary  patterns  and 
factors  with  six  of  the  ten  leading  causes  of  death.  Ihe  first  two 
hearings  in  July  1976  in  the  "Diet  lielated  to  Killer  Diseases"  series 
("Diet  and  Preventive  Medicine-'  and  "Diet  and  Cancer")  «  helped 
make  the  Select  Committee  more  aware  of  a  very  sobering  epidemio- 
logical information  base.  The  following  represent  some  of  the  epide- 
miological observations  presented  at  the  Diet  and  Cancer  hearing : 

•  Deaths  from  colon  and  breast  cancer  are  uncommon  in  countries 
with  diets  low  in  animal  and  dairy  fats ; 

•  Groups  whose  diets  are  low  in  fat  and  high  in  dietary  fiber  have 
much  lower  rates  of  cancers  of  the  colon,  rectum,  breast  and 
uterus  than  comparable  groups  of  Americans  who  consume  more 
fat  and  less  dietary  fiber ; 

•  Japanese  who  migrate  to  the  United  States  and  change  to  a 
Western  diet  from  their  traditional  Japanese  diet  which  contains 
little  animal  fat  and  almost  no  dairy  products,  dramatically  in- 
crease their  incidence  of  breast  and  colon  cancer; 

•  Compared  with  persons  of  normal  weight,  obese  people  have  a 
higher  risk  of  developing  cancer,  especially  cancers  of  the  uterus, 
breast,  and  gall  bladder. 

The  first  witness  in  the  "Diet  Related  to  Killer  Diseases"  series,  Dr. 
Ted  Cooper,  then  Assistant  Secretary  for  Health,  HEW,  told  the 
Committee  that : 

While  scientists  do  not  yet  agree  on  the  specific  causal 
relationships,  evidence  is  mounting  and  there  appears  to  be 
general  agreement  that  the  kinds  and  amounts  of  food  and 
beverages  we  consume  and  the  style  of  living  common  in  our 
generally  affluent,  sedentary  society  may  be  the  major  factors 
associated  with  the  cause  of  cancer,  cardiovascular  disease, 
and  other  chronic  illnesses. 

He  agreed  that  malnutrition  in  the  United  States  is  associated  with 
six  of  the  ten  leading  causes  of  death,  including  heart  disease,  some 
cancers,  stroke  and  hypertension,  arteriosclerosis,  diabetes,  and  cir- 
rhosis of  the  liver. 

Dr.  Gio  Gori,  Deputy  Director  of  the  National  Cancer  Institute, 
told  the  Committee  that : 

In  the  United  States  the  number  of  cancer  cases  a  year 
that  appear  to  be  related  to  diet  are  estimated  to  be  40  per- 
cent of  the  total  incidence  for  males  and  about  60  percent 
of  the  total  incidence  for  females.  The  forms  of  cancer  that 
appear  to  be  dependent  on  nutrition  as  shown  by  epidemio- 

7  Dietary  Intake  f'lndinps.  T'nited  States.  1971-74.  DHEW  No.  (HRA)  77-1647.  Series  11, 
No.  22.  r.S.  Govorninent  rrintinj:  Office.  July  1977.  Stock  No.  017-022-00564-6. 

«"Diet  Related  to  Killer  Diseases."  July  27  and  28,  1976.  U.S.  Government  Printing 
Office,  Washington.  D.C.,  Stock  No.  052-070-03872-1,  Price  $3.40. 


XXIX 


logic  studies  include :  Stomach,  liver,  breast,  prostate,  large 
intestine,  small  intestine,  and  colon.  There  are  other  forms  of 
cancer  for  which  evidence  is  being  collected,  but  as  yet, 
strong  evidence  is  not  available. 

Again,  I  want  to  emphasize  we  are  not  saying  that  there 
is  a  direct  relationship  between  diet  and  cancer.  We  do  have 
strong  clues  that  dietary  factors  play  a  preponderant  role 
in  the  development  of  these  tumors. 

Dr.  Ernst  L.  Wynder,  President  and  Medical  Director  of  the  Amer- 
ican Health  Foundation  in  New  York,  agreed.  He  testified: 

Breast  cancer,  the  biggest  killer  of  all  cancers  in  women, 
has  a  geographic  distribution  similar  to  that  of  colon  cancer 
and  is  also  associated  worldwide  with  the  consumption  of  a 
high  fat  diet.  Again,  the  disease  is  relatively  rare  in  Japan,  but 
increases  among  J apanese  migrants  to  the  United  States.  Like 
colon  cancer,  it  is  relatively  uncommon  among  Puerto  Eicans 
who  have  a  relatively  low  intake  of  cholesterol  and  fat  in 
\^    their  diet. 

The  Select  Committee  reviewed  a  wide  variety  of  scientific  data 
and  testimony  in  developing  the  recommended  guidelines.  The  infor- 
mation received  came  from  dietitians,  nutritionists,  research  scientists, 
and  the  highest  health  officials  of  this  country.  In  addition,  considera- 
tion was  given  to  recommendations  of  various  professional  panels  in 
the  United  States  and  other  countries,  which  are  summarized  in  Ap- 
pendix B. 

Finally,  during  the  report's  development  the  Select  Committee  con- 
tinually consulted  with  nutritionists,  including  Dr.  Mark  Hegsted 
who  was  the  first  president  of  the  National  Nutrition  Consortium  and 
a  past  president  of  the  Food  and  Nutrition  Board  of  the  National 
Academy  of  Sciences ;  and  health  policymakers,  including  Dr.  Philip 
Lee  who  was  the  first  Assistant  Secretary  for  Health,  HEW. 

The  Second  Edition  or  Dietart  Goals  for  the  United  States 

As  the  first  publication  by  the  Federal  Government  to  set  guidelines 
for  the  macro-nutrients  in  our  diet,  this  report  has  generated  a  great 
deal  of  interest,  debate,  and  even  controversy  among  consumers,  scien- 
tists, and  industry  representatives. 

Two  industries — meat  and  egs:  producers — requested  additional 
hearings  to  express  their  views.  These  were  held  on  March  24  ^  and 
July  26  respectively. 

In  addition,  the  National  Live  Stock  and  Meat  Board  sent  the  Select 
Committee  the  names  of  24  experts,  "whose  professional  backgrounds 
and  experience  in  recent  years  suggest  intimate  knowledge  of  the  fact, 
fallacies  and  controversy  which  surround  the  concepts  or  hypotheses 

»"Diet  Related  to  Killer  Diseases,  Vol.  III.  Response  to  Dietary  Goals  for  the  U.S. — 
Re  Meat".  March  24,  1977.  U.S.  Government  Printing  Office,  Washington,  D.C.,  Stock  No. 
052-070-04277-0.  Price  ^3. 

10  "Diet  Related  to  Killer  Diseases.  Vol.  VI.  Response  to  Dietary  Goals  for  the  U.S.— 
Re  Eggs".  Julv  '26.  1977.  U.S.  Goyernment  Printing  Office,  Washington,  D.C.,  Stock  No. 
050-070-04280-0,  Price  $2.75. 


XXX 


of  diet  as  a  precursor  to  atherosclerosis  and  other  of  the  degenerative 
diseases  in  America  and  elsewhere."  Their  responses  and  others  solic- 
ited by  the  Select  Committee  were  immediately  sought,  and  those 
received  are  printed  in  their  entirety  in  Dietary  Goals  for  the  United 
States — Supplemental  Views.^'^ 

Also,  since  the  release  of  the  1st  Edition,  Senator  Kennedy,  Chair- 
man of  the  Subcommittee  on  Health  and  Scientific  Research,  released  a 
survey  conducted  by  Dr.  Kaare  Norum  of  the  University  of  Oslo, 
involving  over  200  scientists  from  23  countries,  on  the  relationship 
between  diet  and  health.  The  survey,  reported  in  the  Journal  of  The 
American  Medical  Association,  June  13, 1977,  found  that  99.9  percent 
believed  that  there  is  a  connection  between  diet  and  the  development 
of  heart  disease,  with  91.9  percent  believing  that  our  knowledge  in  the 
area  is  sufficient  to  recommend  a  moderate  change  in  diet.  Specifically, 
the  scientists  recommended,  in  order  of  priority : 

1.  Fewer  total  calories. 

2.  Less  fat. 

3.  Less  saturated  fat. 

4.  Less  cholesterol. 

5.  More  poly-unsaturated  fat. 

6.  Less  sugar. 

7.  Less  salt. 

8.  More  fiber. 

9.  More  starchy  foods. 

It  has  been  correctly  pointed  out  that  this  kind  of  "survey"  has 
certain  inherent  limitations.  For  example.  Dr.  David  Kritchevsky,  in 
his  letter  printed  in  the  Supplemental  Views  report,  thought  the 
survey  would  have  been  more  useful  if  the  respondents  had  been  asked 
to  weigh,  on  a  1-5  scale,  the  relative  importance  of  each  dietary  factor, 
rather  than  simply  indicating  whether  or  not  it  was  associated  with 
heart  disease. 

However,  the  findings  of  this  survey  do  indicate  very  substantial 
agreement  among  nutrition  researchers  as  to  the  association  between 
diet  and  heart  disease,  based  on  their  own  research  and  that  of  their 
colleagues  as  reported  in  scientific  journals.  Use  of  this  survey  is  illus- 
trative of  a  greater  question.  That  is,  at  what  point  should  generally 
agreed  upon  opinions  be  shared  with  the  public  as  scientifically  en- 
dorsed recommendations.  Important  advice  in  this  area  was  given  to 
the  Select  Committee  at  the  February  1977  heart  disease  hearing 
by  Dr.  Antonio  Gotto,  Chairman  of  the  Department  of  Medicine  at 
Baylor  College  of  Medicine,  in  Houston,  Texas: 

I  wish  to  reiterate  one  extremely  important  point  that  is 
explicitly  and  implicitly  contained  in  these  goals.  That  point 
is  that  medical  practice  often  must  be  based  on  the  best  avail- 
able existing  evidence,  even  though  it  falls  short  of  final  sci- 
entific proof.  Certainly  all  of  the  scientific  evidence  concern- 

"Diotary  Goals  for  the  United  States — Supplemental  Views."  November  1977.  U.S. 
(;(>v«'rniiHMit  IVintinjr  Office.  Washington.  D.€.  Stock  No.  0.52-070-04294-0  Price  $5.75 

1'  "Diot  Holatrd  to  Killer  Diseases.  Vol.  IT.  Part  1.  Cardiovascular  Disease."  February  1, 
1977,  U.S.  Government  Printing  Office,  Washington,  D.C.,  Stock  No.  052-070-03987-6, 
Price  $6.15. 


XXXI 


ing  diet  and  its  relationship  to  the  major  killer  diseases  is 
not  in,  but  even  when  much  more  evidence  accumulates  from 
surveys,  epidemiological  studies  and  basic  research,  there  will 
continue  to  be  honest  professional  disagreement  concerning 
the  basic  dietary  path  to  good  health. 

However,  because  there  already  is  much  evidence  which 
points  in  a  general  direction  and  because  health  problems  in 
our  country  are  now  enormously  pressing,  in  my  opinion, 
it  is  critical  to  take  some  action  now. 

Further  Evolution  or  Dietary  Goals 

The  1st  Edition  of  Dietary  Goals  for  the  United  States  was  intended 
as  that  first  step.  This  2nd  Edition  is  a  further  evolution  of  a  con- 
tinuous, on-going  process  for  which  the  Select  Committee  hopes  the 
nutrition  community  will  take  over  responsibility. 

The  diet  we  eat  today,  while  loosely  tied  to  the  RDA  and  the  concept 
of  four  or  seven  food  groups,  was  not  planned  or  developed  for  any 
particular  purpose.  It  isn't  the  result  of  a  planned  policy.  The  Secre- 
tary of  Agriculture,  Robert  Bergland,  indicated  as  much  when  he 
recently  told  the  Select  Committee : 

We  think  this  country  must  develop  a  policy  around  human 
nutrition,  around  which  we  build  a  food  policy  for  this 
country  and  as  much  of  this  world  as  is  interested.  And  in  that 
framework  we  have  to  fashion  a  more  rational  farm  policy. 
We've  been  going  at  it  from  the  wrong  end  in  the  past. 

Dietary  Goals  is  a  report  in  pursuit  of  the  Secretary  of  Agriculture's 
stated  ideal.  Nutrition  and  health  considerations  must  be  in  the  fore- 
front of  the  development  of  this  Nation's  agriculture  and  food  policy. 
In  accepting  such  a  policy  position,  instead  of  ignoring  or  clouding 
the  scientific  facts  in  order  to  prevent  any  shift  in  the  economic  status 
quo,  we  must  be  willing  to  make  economic  and  market  adjustments  to 
meet  the  scientific  requirements  that  will,  or  probably  will  provide 
improved  health  benefits  for  the  Nation. 

Since  the  release  of  the  1st  Edition  of  Dietary  Goals ^  eight  more 
hearings  have  been  held  in  the  series,  "Diet  Related  to  Killer  Diseases." 
They  are :  "Diet  and  Cardiovascular  Disease,"  "Obesity,"  "Dietary 
Goals  for  the  U.S.— Re:  Meat,"  "Dietary  Fiber  and  Health,"  ^« 
"Nutrition :  Mental  Health  and  Mental  Development,"  "Dietary 
Goals  for  the  U.S.— Re:  Eggs,"  ^«  "Nutrition:  Aging  and  the  El- 


""Diet  Related  to  Killer  Diseases,  Vol.  II,  Part  1,  Diet  and  Cardiovascular  Disease." 
February  1,  1977,  U.S.  Government  Printing  Office,  Washington,  D.C.,  Stock  No.  O5!2-070- 
03987-6.  Price  $6.15. 

"  "Diet  Related  to  Killer  Diseases,  Vol.  II,  Part  2,  Obesity,"  February  2,  1977,  U.S. 
Government  Printing  Office,  Washington,  DC,  Stock  No.  052-070-04275-3,  Price  $3.25. 

i^"Diet  Related  to  Killer  Diseases,  Vol.  Ill,  Response  to  Dietary  Goals  for  the  U.S. — Re 
Meat."  March  24,  1977,  U.S.  Government  Printing  Office,  Washington,  DC,  Stock  No. 
052-070-04256-1.  Price  $4. 

18  "Diet  Related  to  Killer  Diseases,  Vol.  IV,  Dietary  Fiber  and  Health,"  March  31.  1977, 
U.S.  Government  Printing  Office,  Washington.  DC,  Stock  No.  052-070-04277-0.  Price  $3. 

"  "Diet  Related  to  Killer  Diseases,  Vol.  V,  Nutrition  :  Mental  Health  and  Mental  Develop- 
ment." June  22.  1977,  U.S.  Government  Printing  Office.  Washington,  D.C,  Stock  No. 
052-070-04278-8.  Price  $3.75. 

18  "Diet  Related  to  Killer  Diseases,  Vol.  VI,  Response  to  Dietary  Goals  for  the  U.S. — Re 
Eggs,"  July  26.  1977,  U.S.  Government  Printing  Office,  Washington,  D.C,  Stock  No. 
052-070-04280-0,  Price  $2.75. 


XXXII 


derly,"^®  and  "Nutrition  at  HEW:  Policy,  Kesearch,  and 
Kegulation." 

These  hearings,  which  have  included  dozens  of  independent  re- 
searchers and  numerous  governmental  health  officials,  have  brought  to 
light  more  evidence  from  epidemiological  studies,  and  basic  clinical 
research,  and  have  highlighted  further  the  areas  of  controversy.  For 
example.  Dr.  Robert  Levy,  Director,  National  Heart,  Lung,  and  Blood 
Institute,  National  Institutes  of  Health,  testifying  at  the  February 
1977  Diet  and  Cardiovascular  Disease  hearing,  stated  that : 

The  major  question,  we  might  call  it  the  $64  million  ques- 
tion, is  .  .  .  whether  aggressive  treatment  of  risk  factors  de- 
lays or  prevents  atherosclerosis  and  its  sequelae. 

With  some  of  these  risk  factors  we  think  the  answer  is  in. 
With  cigarette  smoking  we  have  shown  with  prospective  and 
retrospective  studies,  that  there  is  no  doubt  that  if  one  stops 
smoking,  one's  risk  decreases. 

With  blood  pressure,  we  do  not  know  that  treating  blood 
pressure  will  prevent  heart  attacks;  but  we  have  evidence 
it  will  prevent  renal  failure,  heart  failure,  and  stroke ;  so  we 
treat  it  aggressively. 

With  cholesterol,  the  issue  is  a  little  more  murky.  We  have 
no  doubt  from  the  vast  amount  of  epidemiological  data  avail- 
able that  elevated  cholesterol  is  associated  with  an  increased 
risk  of  heart  attack,  especially  some  specific  types  of  high 
cholesterol. 

We  have  no  doubt  that  [blood]  cholesterol  can  be  low- 
ered by  diet  and/or  medication  in  most  patients. 

Where  the  doubt  exists  is  the  question  of  whether  lowering 
[blood]  cholesterol  will  result  in  a  reduced  incidence  of  heart 
attack ;  that  is  still  presumptive.  It  is  unproven,  but  there  is  a 
tremendous  amount  of  circumstantial  evidence.  Not  only  is 
there  circumstantial  epidemiologic  data,  but  there  is  very 
exciting  animal  data.  *  *  *  Here  *  *  *  many  studies 

that  have  been  done  over  the  last  decade  with  nonhuman  pri- 
mates. It  shows  that  not  only  can  we  prevent  atherosclerosis 
from  progressing  by  making  dietary  changes,  but  that  regres- 
sion actually  occurrs.  Atherosclerosis  will  lessen  if  we  lower 
[blood]  cholesterol  levels  in  animals  through  diet.  The  prob- 
blem  is  we  can't  do  these  kinds  of  studies  in  man ;  it  is  not 
ethical.  *  *  * 

There  is  no  doubt  that  [blood]  cholesterol  can  be  lowered 
by  diet  in  free-living  populations.  It  can  be  lowered  by  10  to 
15  percent. 

The  problem  with  all  of  these  [clinical]  trials  is  that  none 
of  them  have  showed  a  difference  in  heart  attack  or  death  rate 
in  the  treated  group.  Only  when  soft-end  points  were  used 
in  fact  was  there  any  subiective  difference,  and  this  was  only 
in  studies  that  were  not  blinded. 


i»  "Diet  Related  to  Killer  IMseases.  Vol.  VII.  Nutrition  :  Aging  and  the  Elderly,"  Septem- 
ber 28.  1977.  U.S.  Government  Printing  Office.  Washineton.  B.C..  In  nress. 

20  "Diet  Related  to  Killer  Diseases.  Vol.  VIII,  Nutrition  at  HEW:  Policy,  Research  and 
Regulation,"  October  17,  1977,  U.S.  Government  Printing  Office.  Washington,  D.C.,  in  press. 


XXXIII 


Does  this  mean  that  [blood]  cholesterol  lowering  is  not  ef- 
fective [in  reducing  the  risk  of  heart  disease]  ?  We  think  not. 
We  think  it  means  that  investigators  up  until  the  early  1970's 
did  not  appreciate  the  difficulty  of  demonstrating  the  efficacy 
of  Hpid  lowering.  *  *  * 

We  are  convinced,  as  clearly  as  in  this  Committee,  that  pre- 
vention is  not  only  the  most  cost-effective,  but  the  best  scien- 
tific strategy  in  our  conquest  of  cardiovascular  disease. 

Some  witnesses  have  claimed  that  physical  harm  could  result  from 
the  diet  modifications  recommended  in  this  report.  The  concern  cen- 
ters on  mineral  deficiencies  which  mi^ht  occur  primarily  because  of  the 
increase  in  consumption  of  foods  from  the  complex  carbohydrate 
group.  However,  after  further  review,  the  Select  Committee  still  finds 
that  no  physical  or  mental  harm  could  result  from  the  dietary  guide- 
lines recommended  for  the  general  public — excluding  of  course  the 
special  nutrient  requirements  of  certain  target  groups,  such  as  preg- 
nant and  lactating  women.  This  matter  is  discussed  further  under 
Goal  2  in  the  text  of  the  report. 

The  intense  discussion  and  debate  which  prompted  the  issuance  of 
this  2nd  Edition  are  good  signs.  The  sense  of  immediacy  has  not 
lessened,  nor  has  the  concern  among  those  charged  with  developing  the 
Nation's  health  policy.  No  better  indication  of  this  exists  than  remarks 
made  by  Assistant  Secretary  of  Health,  Julius  B.  Richmond,  M.D., 
who  said  at  our  hearing  in  October,  1977 : 

Many  experts  now  believe  that  we  have  entered  a  new  era 
in  nutrition,  when  the  lack  of  essential  nutrients  no  longer  is 
the  major  nutritional  problem  facing  most  American  people. 
Evidence  suggests  that  the  major  problems  of  heart  disease, 
hypertension,  cancer,  diabetes,  and  other  chronic  disease  are 
significantly  related  to  diet.  Although  improved  nutrition 
alone  will  not  prevent  these  diseases,  more  attention  is  being 
focused  on  the  underlying  dietary  habits  which  may  be  ante- 
cedent or  contributing  causes  of  these  conditions.  We  view 
this  as  a  positive  sign  of  the  progress  that  has  been  made 
thus  far  and  that  undoubtedly  will  continue.  .  .  .  We  believe 
it  is  essential  to  convey  to  Ihe  public  the  current  state  of 
knowledge  about  the  potential  benefits  of  modifying  dietary 
habits,  without  overstating  the  benefits  that  could  possibly 
result  from  the  adoption  of  alternative  dietary  practices, 
such  as  reducing  excessive  caloric  intake  and  eating  less  fat, 
less  sugar,  and  less  salt. 

Additions  and  Changes 

New  Goal  Added 

The  2nd  Edition  of  Dietary  Goals  includes  a  new  goal :  To  avoid 
overweight,  consume  only  as  much  energy  (calories)  as  is  expended; 
if  overweight,  decrease  energy  intake  and  increase  energy  expenditure. 

Of  all  the  comments  received  on  Dietary  Goals,  perhaps  the  one 
heard  most  often  was  that  there  should  be  a  goal  addressing  total 
energy  (caloric)  consumption.  The  specific  Dietary  Goals  of  the  1st 
Edition  were  not  intended  to  minimize  the  importance  of  monitoring 
total  energy  intake. 


XXXIV 


The  alarming  prevalence  of  obesity  in  the  United  States  is  partly 
attributable  to  the  fact  that  the  energy  requirements  of  Americans 
have  decreased  steadily  over  recent  decades.  This  decline  in  energy 
expenditure  has  not  been  paralleled  by  a  decline  in  energy  intake.  The 
physical  activity  of  people  in  the  United  States  is  generally  considered 
to  be  light  to  sedentary  rather  than  heavy  as  was  true  earlier  in  the 
century. 

Obesity  resulting  from  the  over-consumption  of  calories  is  a  major 
risk  factor  in  many  killer  diseases.  Therefore,  it  is  extremely  impor- 
tant either  to  maintain  an  optimal  weight,  or  to  alter  one's  weight  to 
reach  an  optimal  level.  Altering  one's  calorie  consumption  is  not  the 
only  way  to  control  weight  and  thus  lessen  the  risk  factors  associated 
with  obesity.  Exercise  can  and  should  play  an  important  and  integral 
role  as  well.  Even  if  dietary  patterns  remain  the  same,  the  influence 
of  an  increasingly  sedentary  lifestyle  may  turn  what  was  previously 
a  diet  very  adequate  in  calories  into  one  with  too  many  calories. 

Finally,  in  adding  this  new  goal  which  stresses  the  risk  of  being 
overweight,  the  reader  should  also  be  aware  of  an  important  but 
much  smaller  part  of  the  American  population  which  is  underweight. 
Although  being  marginally  underweight  is  apparently  not  harmful 
and  even  may  be  beneficial,  underweight  may  be  accompanied  by 
vitamin-mineral  deficiencies.  This  possibility  is  of  concern  particularly 
among  the  very  young  and  elderly  Americans. 

Preschool  age  children,  and  pregnant  and  lactating  women,  require 
special  attention  to  ensure  that  they  receive  enough  calories,  as  well 
as  enough  protein,  vitamins  and  minerals,  for  full  physical  and  mental 
development.  Older  Americans,  whose  overall  caloric  needs  are  gen- 
erally reduced  with  age,  must  be  especially  attentive  about  their  diet 
in  order  to  prevent  any  nutrient  deficiencies  from  occuring. 

Alcohol 

Many  comments,  including  the  "Review  of  Dietary  Goals  of  the 
United  States"  published  by  The  Lancet  on  April  23,  1977,  pointed 
out  that  the  Dietary  Goals  would  be  more  helpful  if  they  had  taken 
into  account  the  usage  of  alcoholic  beverages. 

As  with  the  monitoring  of  total  energy  intake,  there  was  no  intent 
to  minimize  the  intake  of  alcohol  in  the  diet.  The  amount  of  calories 
obtained  from  alcohol  should  be  a  factor  in  diet  planning.  Alcohol, 
which  supplies  7  calories  per  gram,  but  no  vitamins  and  minerals,  is 
a  toxic  substance  that  uses  other  nutrients  in  the  diet  in  its  metabolism 
process,  and  excessive  alcohol  consumption  is  the  primary  factor  in 
cirrhosis  of  the  liver — the  ninth  leading  killer  of  Americans.  Also, 
recent  studies  indicate  that  pregnant  women  should  abstain  from 
alcohol  intake  in  order  to  protect  the  health  of  the  fetus. 

Although  surveys  have  rarely  calculated  alcohol  intake,  estimates 
can  be  made  on  a  basis  of  data  similar  to  USDA  "disappearance  data" 
for  food.  In  1971,  the  average  annual  consumption  of  absolute  alcohol 
from  spirits,  wine  and  beer  among  the  drinking-age  U.S.  population 
was  2.6  gallons  per  person.  The  energy  value  of  this  amount  of  alcohol 
(excluding  the  energy  from  sugars  in  some  alcoholic  beverages)  equals 
an  average  intake  of  approximately  210  Calories  per  person  per  day. 


21  An  editorial  in  a  British  medical  journal  reprinted  in  "Dietary  Goals  for  the  U.S. — 
Supplemental  Views,"  pp.  1-3. 


XXXV 


Alcohol  consumption  varies  among  individuals  probably  more  than 
does  the  intake  of  any  other  energy  source.  A  large  percentage  of  the 
population  abstains  from  alcohol  consumption  whereas  many  persons 
drink  far  more  than  200  calories  of  alcohol  daily.  But  on  the  average, 
adult  females  obtain  10  percent  of  their  KDA  for  calories  from  alcohol 
and  adult  males  TV2  percent.  In  order  to  acknowledge  the  intake  of 
alcohol  in  American  diets,  footnotes  have  been  added  to  the  chart 
accompanying  the  Goals  (page  5)  to  remind  readers  of  the  energy 
contribution  of  alcoholic  beverages. 

Goal  N 0.2 

Change:  "Increase  carbohydrate  consumption  to  account  for  55-60 
percent  of  the  energy  (caloric)  intake." 

To :  "Increase  the  consumption  of  complex  carboliydrates  and  'nat- 
urally occurring'  sugars  from  about  28  percent  of  energy  intake  to 
about  48  percent  of  energy  intake." 

The  intent  of  this  goal  is  primarily  to  increase  the  consumption  of 
complex  carbohydrates  as  indicated  in  the  food  selection  recommenda- 
tion, "Increase  consumption  of  fruits,  vegetables  and  whole  grains." 
In  addition,  "naturally  occurring"  sugars  are  obtained  from  fruits, 
vegetables  and  whole  grains,  as  well  as  from  milk  products.  The  word- 
ing of  the  goal  has  been  altered  to  provide  greater  accuracy  and 
clarity. 

GoalNo.S 

Change :  "Reduce  sugar  consumption  by  about  40  percent  to  account 
for  about  15  percent  of  total  energy  intake." 

To:  "Reduce  the  consumption  of  refined  and  processed  sugars  by 
about  45  percent  to  account  for  about  10  percent  of  total  energy 
intake." 

In  reviewing  the  responses  pertaining  to  the  sugar  recommendation 
in  this  report,  it  was  clear  to  the  Select  Committee  that  there  needed 
to  be  more  preciseness  provided  to  the  consumer  than  was  available 
I  by  solely  using  the  generic  term,  sugar.  In  particular,  while  the  text 
described  the  various  sugars,  the  graph  on  page  12  in  the  1st  Edition 
comparing  the  current  American  diet  with  the  recommended  dietary 
goals  lumped  all  sugars  together  under  the  generic  term  sugar. 

The  new  graph  (p.  5)  will  break  down  the  current  consumption 
of  24  percent  of  total  caloric  intake  from  sugars  into:  (1)  6  percent 
occurring  naturally  in  fruits,  vegetables  and  milk  products;  and  (2) 
18  percent  refined  (cane  and  beet)  and  processed  (corn  sugar,  syrups, 
molasses  and  honey ) . 

The  recommended  dietary  goal  is  adjusted  to  10  percent -of  total 
caloric  intake  from  refined  and  processed  sugars.  The  specific  amount 
of  sugars  occurring  naturally  in  foods  that  a  person  consumes  will  be 
dependent  on  his  or  her  selection  of  foods  in  the  category  of  complex 
carbohydrates  and  "naturally  occurring"  sugars. 

Goal  No.  6.  Reduce  cholesterol  consvmption  to  ah  out  300  mg  a  day 

The  role  of  dietary  and  plasma  cholesterol  in  the  development  of 
heart  disease  has  probably  received  more  attention  than  any  other  nu- 


XXXVI 


tritional  research  issue.  Many  important  findings  have  resulted  from 
this  on-goin^  research  effort. 

Cholesterol  is  a  fat  soluble  substance  which  is  only  synthesized  by 
animal  organisms.  It  does  not  supply  energy,  but  is  essential  for  nor- 
mal cell  function,  and  as  a  building  block  for  hormones.  It  is  not 
chemically  related  to  either  triglycerides  or  phospholipids,  which  are 
the  two  important  fats  from  a  nutritional  point  of  view  (see  the  text 
of  Goal  5  for  further  discussion  of  fats) . 

The  amount  of  plasma  cholesterol,^^  that  is  the  cholesterol  in  the 
blood  stream,  has  been  shown  to  be  a  good  indicator  of  risk  of  heart 
disease.  That  is,  the  higher  one's  plasma  cholesterol,  the  higher  one's 
risk  of  having  heart  disease.  Likewise,  the  lower  one's  plasma  choles- 
terol, the  lower  one's  risk  of  having  heart  disease. 

Research  indicates  that  dieits  high  in  cholesterol  and/or  high  in 
saturated  fats  raise  the  total  plasma  cholesterol  level.  Conversely,  a 
low  cholesterol  diet  and/or  one  high  in  polyunsaturated  fat  tends  to 
lower  total  plasma  cholesterol. 

This  research  indicates  that  altering  the  saturated  fat  intake  has 
a  larger  impact  on  the  level  of  plasma  cholesterol  than  does  altering 
the  intake  of  cholesterol. 

In  the  United  States,  plasma  cholesterol  levels  are  considered  nor- 
mal by  many  physicians  in  the  range  of  200-300  mgs.  However,  nor- 
mal is  not  optimal,  nor  does  it  imply  any  protection  from  heart  dis- 
ease. In  fact,  a  plasma  cholesterol  level  of  260  mgs  or  higher  carries 
with  it  five  times  the  risk  for  heart  disease  as  compared  to  a  level  of 
220  mg  or  lower  (see  the  text  of  Goal  6  for  more  information).  Only 
in  societies  where  the  level  of  the  plasma  cholesterol  is  under  150  or  160 
mgs  do  we  find  virtually  no  deaths  from  heart  disease.  Interestingly, 
babies  all  over  the  world  have  plasma  cholesterol  levels  of  about  70- 
90  mgs  at  birth. 

In  examining  the  complex  biochemical  mechanisms  which  cause  the 
development  of  arterial  disease  leading  to  heart  attacks  and  hardening 
of  the  arteries  scientists  discovered  that  cholesterol  deposited  in  the 
wall  of  the  artery  forms  a  plaque.  These  plaques  continue  to  build 
up  in  the  arteries,  reducing  the  blood  flow.  This  partial  or  full  block- 
age in  the  coronary  arteries  eventually  leads  to  reduced  function,  in- 
capacity such  as  severe  chest  pain  (angina  pectoris),  heart  attacks 
and  death. 

One  of  the  most  significant  research  concerns  has  been  the  investiga- 
tion of  lipoproteins  which  are  the  carriers  of  cholesterol  and  other 
fatty  substances  in  the  blood  stream.  Two  lipoproteins  have  been  found 
to  'be  of  particular  interest :  LDL  or  low  density  lipoprotein,  and  HDL 
or  high  density  lipoprotein. 

The  level  of  LDL  is  directly  related  to  the  consumption  of  dietary 
cholesterol  and  fat,  and  high  levels  of  LDL  have  been  directly  corre- 
lated with  heart  dsease. 

Whereas  LDL  is  the  most  common  carrier  of  cholesterol  in  the  blood, 
HDL  carries  much  less.  In  addition,  HDL  appears  to  be  protective 
with  respect  to  heart  disease.  That  is  the  higher  one's  HDL  level,  the 
less  risk  of  having  heart  disease.  Furthermore,  unlike  LDL,  the  level 


22  Plasma  cholesterol  is  replacing  serum  cholesterol  as  the  preferred  method  of  analyzing 
cholesterol  in  the  blood  stream.  However,  for  the  purposes  of  this  report,  both  terms,  as 
well  as  blood  cholesterol,  are  used  and  can  be  considered  interchangeable. 


XXXVII 


of  HDL  is  not  greatly  affected  by  the  fat  in  one's  diet;  it  seems  to  be 
altered  (increased)  by  exercise,  nicotinic  acid  and  estrogens. 

In  addition  to  dietary  determinants,  there  are  also  metabolic  factors. 
Cholesterol  is  so  essential  to  human  bodily  functions  that  it  is  naturally 
synthesized.  Most  of  the  plasma  cholesterol  is  synthesized  in  the  liver 
and  to  a  lesser  extent  in  the  intestine.  Thus,  whether  or  not  we  con- 
sume dietary  cholesterol,  the  normal  human  body  can  and  will  produce 
all  the  cholesterol  it  requires. 

However,  because  most  people  consume  some  dietary  cholesterol, 
there  is  a  feedback  regulation  of  cholesterol  synthesis.  This  biological 
mechanism  inhibits  the  synthesis  of  cholesterol  in  the  liver  when  the 
dietary  intake  of  cholesterol  is  increased.  Conversely,  with  a  low  intake 
of  dietary  cholesterol,  there  is  an  increase  in  cholesterol  synthesis  in 
the  liver. 

In  trying  to  better  understand  the  feedback  regulation  mechanism 
for  cholesterol  synthesis,  researchers  have  found  that  significant  alter- 
ations in  plasma  cholesterol  can  result  from  dietary  modification. 
Therefore,  they  have  concluded  that  the  feedback  mechanism  is  not 
completely  effective  in  compensating  for  the  dietary  intake  of 
cholesterol. 

It  is  impossible  to  cover  all  the  cholesterol  research  findings  in  this 
report.  In  the  appendix  of  the  hearing  of  July  26,  1977,  there  is  an 
extensive  review  of  the  controversy.  In  addition,  much  of  the  900  pages 
in  the  report  Dietary  Goals  for  the  United  States — Supplementary 
Views  2^  is  addressed  to  the  fat  and  cholesterol  debate. 

This  report  also  cannot  begin  to  discuss  the  many  unanswered  re- 
search questions.  Nevertheless,  some  of  the  important  questions  which 
are  currently  being  investigated  include: 

(1)  Does  lowering  the  plasma  cholesterol  level  through  dietary  modi- 
fication prevent  or  delay  heart  disease  in  man  ? 

(2)  What  is  the  exact  relationship  between  dietary  cholesterol  and 
plasma  cholesterol  ? 

(3)  Does  consumption  of  a  low  fat  (under  20  percent),  low  animal 
protein  and  high  complex  carbohydrate  diet  reduce  the  risks  as- 
sociated with  the  intake  of  dietary  cholesterol  at  current  Ameri- 
can levels? 

(4)  Is  hydrogenation  of  vegetable  oils  a  factor  in  the  development  of 
heart  disease? 

(5)  How  do  the  various  lipoproteins  interact,  and  why  does  HDL 
apparently  protect  against  heart  disease? 

With  regard  to  the  cholesterol  issue,  the  Select  Committee  has  re- 
ceived countless  comments  and  questions  generally  focusing  on  two 
areas : 

(1)  Is  the  cholesterol  recommendation  for  the  general  population,  or 
for  people  at  high  risk  of  heart  disease? 

(2)  What  does  this  mean  for  egg  consumption,  which  is  the  single 
largest  source  of  cholesterol  in  the  American  diet  ? 


23  Dietary  Goals  for  the  U.S. — Supplemental  Views,  November  1977.  U.S.  Government 
Printing  Office,  Washington.  D.C.  Stock  No.  052-070-04294-0.  Price  $'5.75. 


XXXVIII 


The  300  mg  per  day  recommendation  does  not  mean  eliminating  egg 
consumption.  Nor  does  it  imply  that  one  should  replace  eggs  with  one 
of  the  highly  processed  egg-substitutes  or  imitation  egg  products. 

Eggs  are  an  excellent,  inexpensive  source  of  protein,  vitamins  and 
minerals.  The  250  mgs  of  cholesterol  in  an  average  egg,  as  well  as  the 
bulk  of  the  calories,  is  contained  in  the  yolk.  As  a  result,  some  research- 
ers advocate  using  in  one's  diet  only  egg  whites,  which  have  most  of 
the  protein. 

Finally,  one  should  view  cholesterol  as  only  one  component  of  a 
total  diet.  We  recommend  a  general  level  of  cholesterol  consumption, 
and  leave  the  ultimate  source  of  that  dietary  component  up  to  the 
consumer.  Since  eggs  are  only  one  source  of  dietary  cholesterol,  a  spe- 
cific recommendation  as  to  the  number  of  eggs  necessary  to  meet  the 
goal  is  inappropriate. 

Keeping  in  mind  that  the  risk  of  heart  disease  is  significantly  lower 
among  women  until  they  reach  menopause,  and  that  young  children 
and  the  elderly  need  particularly  good  sources  of  high  quality  protein, 
vitamins  and  minerals,  it  may  be  advisable  for  persons  in  these  groups 
to  include  more  eggs  in  their  diet — even  to  the  point  of  easing  the 
cholesterol  recommendation  in  order  to  increase  egg  consumption. 

It  is  not  possible  to  say  exactly  how  much  to  ease  the  recommenda- 
tion since  no  scientific  panels  have  specifically  set  cholesterol  intake 
levels  for  population  sub-groups.  In  suggesting  that  the  cholesterol 
might  be  eased  for  young  children,  pre-menopausal  women  and  the 
elderly  in  order  to  obtain  the  nutritional  benefits  of  additional  eggs, 
the  Select  Committee  does  remain  concerned  as  to  what  happens  when 
the  period  of  reduced  risk  is  over  and  possible  cumulative  effects  from 
the  diet  take  place. 

In  summary,  the  Select  Committee  understands  that  there  is  still 
controversy  surrounding  the  exact  relationship  of  dietary  cholesterol 
to  heart  disease,  and  that  we  must  aggressively  continue  research  in 
order  to  bring  resolution  to  the  current  dispute.  However,  over  the 
last  25  years,  there  has  been  a  steady  and  mounting  accumulation  of 
basic  research  and  epidemiological  evidence  which  indicates  that  a  high 
plasma  cholesterol  level  is  a  major  risk  factor  in  heart  disease  and  that 
dietary  cholesterol  is  one  of  a  number  of  factors  which  affects  plasma 
cholesterol.  As  one  result,  ten  national  and  international  panels 
have  recommended  the  restriction  of  dietary  cholesterol  for  the  general 
population  (see  Appendix  B). 

This  past  year.  Dr.  Eobert  Levy,  Director,  National  Heart,  Lung 
and  Blood  Institute,  National  Institutes  of  Health,  announced  that 
recent  surveys  suggest  that  the  average  American's  plasma  cholesterol 
level  has  dropped  five  to  ten  percent  since  the  early  1960's,  which  may 
have  contributed  to  the  sharp  decline  in  deaths  from  heart  and  blood 
vessel  diseases  over  the  last  several  years. 

As  public  policymakers,  the  members  of  the  Select  Committee  can- 
not ignore  the  known  findings  which  indicate  the  high  probability  that 
cholesterol  intake  contributes  to  the  development  of  cardiovascular 
disease.  The  Select  Committee  cannot  ignore  the  fact  that  850,000 


XXXIX 


Americans  die  each  year  from  heart  and  blood  vessel  disease,  that  50 
percent  of  all  deaths  are  related  to  cardiovascular  illness,  which, 
either  directly  or  indirectly,  costs  the  Nation  over  $50  billion  annually. 
Heart  disease  is  America's  number  one  killer. 

It  therefore  seems  that  the  only  prudent  course  of  action  to  take  in 
the  best  interest  of  the  health  of  the  Nation  is  to  recommend  that 
cholesterol  consumption  be  reduced  to  about  300  mg  a  day. 

Goal  No.  7 

Change:  "Reduce  salt  consumption  by  about  50  to  85  percent  to 
approximately  3  gms  a  day." 

To:  "Limit  the  intake  of  sodium  by  reducing  the  intake  of  salt 
(sodium  chloride)  to  about  5  grams  a  day." 

Upon  further  review  of  the  evidence  concerning  sodium  intake,  the 
Select  Committee  believes  that,  while  a  3  gram  or  even  a  2  gram  dietary 
goal  for  salt  (sodium  chloride)  intake  is  probably  justified  for  a  high 
risk  population  having  hypertension,  5  grams  a  day  is  a  more  appro- 
priate level  of  salt  intake  to  recommend  at  this  time  for  the  general 
population. 

Furthermore,  it  is  important  to  understand  that  sodium  occurs 
naturally  in  foods.  Therefore,  the  daily  sodium  requirement  for  the 
average  person  will  normally  be  met  without  consuming  salt  or  sodium 
salts,  which  may  be  obtained  from  either  processed  foods  or  home  food 
preparation. 

Food  Selection  Suggestion  No,  3 

Change :  "decrease  consumption  of  meat  and  increase  consumption  of 
poultry  and  fish." 

To :  "decrease  consumption  of  animal  fat,  and  choose  meats,  poultry 
and  fish  which  will  reduce  saturated  fat  intake." 

The  recommendation  in  the  1st  Edition  that  consumers  "decrease 
consumption  of  meat  and  increase  consumption  of  poultry  and  fish," 
was  intended  to  help  implement  the  goals  of  reducing  overall  fat  con- 
sumption from  approximately  40  percent  to  30  percent  of  our  energy 
intake,  and  of  reducing  saturated  fat  consumption  to  account  for  about 
10  percent  of  total  caloric  intake. 

PROTEIN 

In  setting  the  dietary  goal  of  30  percent  of  total  calories  from  fat, 
the  Select  Committee  examined  both  the  research  on  fats  and  on 
protein  because  the  majority  of  fat  in  the  American  diet  is  obtained 
through  the  consumption  of  foods  of  animal  origin,  which  are  also 
our  primary  source  of  protein. 

In  the  1st  Edition,  the  Select  Committee  neither  recommended  a  de- 
crease in  overall  protein  intake,  nor  indicated  a  preference  for  vege- 
table protein  over  animal  protein.  In  fact,  meat,  poultry  and  fish  are 
an  excellent  source  of  essential  amino  acids,  vitamins  and  minerals. 
With  respect  to  minerals,  for  example,  meat  is  a  good  source  of  iron 


XL 


and  thus  helps  to  reduce  the  probability  of  iron  deficiency  anemia,  a 
nutritional  disorder  which  can  occur  among  groups  such  as  teenagers 
and  pre-menopausal  women. 

The  Select  Committee  does  not  believe  that  there  is  sufficient  scienti- 
fic evidence  to  recommend  a  reduction  in  overall  protein  intake.  How- 
ever, by  following  the  Report's  recommendation  to  increase  the 
consumption  of  whole  grains,  fruits  and  vegetables,  while  maintaining 
the  same  level  of  overall  protein  intake,  an  alteration  in  the  ratio  be  - 
tween animal  and  vegetable  proteins  will  occur. 

Some  other  points  also  need  to  be  considered.  First,  the  average 
American  eats  daily  almost  twice  as  much  protein  as  the  Food  and 
Nutrition  Board  of  the  National  Academy  of  Sciences  recommends  for 
meeting  the  needs  of  most  healthy  people.  There  is  no  known  nutri- 
tional need  for  our  current  high  level  of  protein  intake. 

Second,  while  the  protein  level  of  the  American  diet,  based  on  USDA 
disappearance  data,  has  remained  at  about  12  percent  of  calories  since 
1909,  the  ratio  of  animal  protein  to  vegetable  protein  has  steadily 
changed  from  1.06  to  2.26.  This  means  that,  whereas  the  per  capita 
level  of  calories  from  protein  in  the  American  diet  in  1909  was  12  per- 
cent, of  which  6  percent  was  of  animal  origin  and  6  percent  was  of 
vegetable  origin ;  today,  the  mix  is  greater  than  8  percent  of  calories 
from  animal  protein  and  less  than  4  percent  from  vegetable  protein. 

Third,  there  is  basic  research  which  raises  some  questions  about  over- 
all protein  intake,  as  well  as  the  ratio  of  animal  and  vegetable  pro- 
teins. One  series  of  investigations  found  that  diets  that  derive  their 
protein  from  animal  sources  elevate  plasma  cholesterol  levels  to  a  much 
greater  extent  than  do  diets  that  derive  their  protein  from  vegetable 
sources.  Another  line  of  basic  research  demonstrated  that,  in  almost 
all  cases,  high  protein  diets  are  more  atherosclerotic  than  are  low  pro- 
tein diets.  Therefore,  two  important  questions  for  future  consideration 
are:  (1)  should  protein  intake  be  reduced?  and  (2)  is  the  ratio  of  ani- 
mal to  vegetable  protein  important? 

FAT 

With  respect  to  total  fat  consumption,  there  is  increasing  scientific 
research  that  suggests  some  day  a  dietary  fat  intake  of  20  percent  to 
25  percent  might  be  recomemnded ;  and  even  less  for  those  people  who 
already  have  heart  disease.  The  basic  research  is  strongly  corroborated 
by  epidemiological  studies  of  populations  throughout  the  world  who 
live  quite  well  on  a  diet  containing  as  little  as  10  percent  calories  from 
fat.  In  summary,  the  goal  of  limiting  fat  consumption  to  30  percent  of 
total  calories  has  not  been  a  major  point  of  contention  and  is  derived 
from  the  recommendations  of  expert  panels  from  around  the  world 
(see  Appendix  B). 

Along  with  consuming  less  animal  fat  by  eating  smaller  portions  of 
meat,  it  would  also  be  possible  to  reduce  fat  consumption  by  eating  the 
least  fatty  cuts  of  meats,  by  reducing  the  fat  content  of  meat,  or  by 
some  combination  of  both. 

Animal  fat  is  not  the  only  source  of  saturated  fat  in  the  diet.  Of  the 
56  firrams  of  saturated  fat  consumed  per  person  per  day,  based  on  1977 
USDA  disappearance  data,  16  grams,  or  28  percent,  are  from  a  vege- 
table source.  Hydrogenated  vegetable  oils,  which  are  found  in  vege- 


XLI 


table  shortenings,  many  margarines  and  numerous  other  processed  food 
products,  provide  the  majority  of  the  saturated  fats  obtained  from 
vegetable  sources. 

It  is  important  to  recognize  all  the  sources  of  fat  in  the  diet.  For 
example,  the  fats  in  meats,  chicken,  butter,  lard,  margarine,  vegetable 
shortenings,  salad  dressings  and  oils,  and  home  fried  foods  are  visible 
to  the  consumer.  But  there  are  also  fats  in  the  diet  which  are  not  ap- 
parent, such  as  those  found  in  fish,  ground  meats,  eggs,  milk,  cheese, 
ice  cream,  nuts,  peanut  butter,  bakery  products,  potato  chips,  and  many 
highly  processed  food  products. 

In  changing  to,  "decrease  consumption  of  animal  fat,  and  choose 
meat,  poultry  and  fish  which  will  reduce  saturated  fat  intake,"  the 
Select  Committee  suggests  that  tables  11, 12,  and  13  in  the  text  be  espe- 
cially utilized  in  order  to  best  implement  Dietary  Goals  4  and  5. 


Part  I 


DIETARY  GOALS  FOR  THE  UNITED  STATES- 
SECOND  EDITION 


Introduction 

During  this  century,  the  composition  of  the  average  diet  in  the 
United  States  has  changed  radically.  Foods  containing  complex  car- 
bohydrates and  "naturally  occurring"  ^  sugars — fruit,  vegetables  and 
grain  products — which  were  the  mainstay  of  the  diet,  now  play  a 
minority  role.  At  the  same  time,  the  consumption  of  fats  and  refined 
and  processed  sugars  has  risen  to  the  point  where  these  two  macro- 
nutrients  alone  now  comprise  at  least  60  percent  of  total  caloric  intake, 
an  increase  of  20  percent  since  the  early  1900s.^ 

In  the  view  of  doctors  and  nutritionists  consulted  by  the  Select 
Committee,  these  and  other  changes  in  the  diet  amount  to  a  wave  of 
malnutrition — of  both  over-  and  under-consumption — ^that  may  be  as 
profoundly  damaging  to  the  Nation's  health  as  the  widespread  con- 
tagious diseases  of  the  early  part  of  the  century. 

The  over-consumption  of  foods  high  in  fat,  generally,  and  saturated 
fat  in  particular,  as  well  as  cholesterol,  refined  and  processed  sugars, 
salt  and/or  alcohol  has  been  associated  with  the  development  of  one 
or  more  of  six  to  ten  leading  causes  of  death:  heart  disease,  soTne 
cancers,  stroke  and  hypertension,  diabetes,  arteriosclerosis  and  cir- 
rhosis of  the  liver.  The  associations  are  discussed  more  fully  later  in 
this  report. 

In  his  testimony  at  the  Select  Committee's  July  1976  hearings  on  the 
relationship  of  diet  to  disease.  Dr.  Mark  Hegsted  of  the  Harvard 
School  of  Public  Health,  said : 

I  wish  to  stress  that  there  is  a  great  deal  of  evidence  and  it  continues  to 
accumulate,  which  strongly  implicates  and,  in  some  instances,  proves  that  the 
major  causes  of  death  and  disability  in  the  United  States  are  related  to  the 
diet  we  eat.  I  include  coronary  artery  disease  which  accounts  for  nearly  half 
of  the  deaths  in  the  United  States,  several  of  the  most  important  forms  of  cancer, 
hypertension,  diabetes  and  obesity  as  well  as  other  chronic  diseases. 

The  over-consumption  of  food  in  general,  combined  with  our  more 
sedentary  lifestyle,  has  become  a  major  public  health  problem.  In  testi- 
mony at  the  same  hearings,  Dr.  Theodore  Cooper,  Assistant  Secretary 
for  Health,  estimated  that  about  20  percent  of  all  adults  in  the  United 


1  "Naturally  occurring"  :  Sugars  which  are  Indigenous  to  a  food,  as  opposed  to  refined 
(<;ane  and  beet)  and  processed  (corn  sugar",  syrups,  molasses  ?ind  honey)  sugars  which  may 
be  added  to  a  food  product. 

^  The  food  supply  estimates  are  based  on  United  States  Department  of  Agriculture  data 
showing  the  amounts  of  food  that  "disappear"  into  civilian  channels. 

(1) 


2 


States  "are  overweight  to  a  degree  that  may  interfere  with  optimal 
health  and  longevity." 

At  the  same  time,  current  dietary  trends  may  also  be  leading  to  mal- 
nutrition through  undernourishment.  Fats  are  relatively  low  in  vita- 
mins and  minerals,  and  refined  sugar  (cane  and  beet)  and  most  proc- 
essed sugars  have  no  vitamins  and  minerals.  Consequently,  diets  with 
reduced  caloric  intake  to  control  weight  and/or  save  money,  but  which 
are  high  in  fats  and  refined  and  processed  sugars,  may  lead  to  vitamin 
and  mineral  deficiencies.  As  will  be  discussed  later,  low-income  people 
may  be  particularly  susceptible  to  inducements  to  consume  diets  high  in 
fats,  and  refined  and  processed  sugars. 

The  Department  of  Health,  Education,  and  Welfare  reported  that 
health  care  expenditures  in  the  United  States  in  Fiscal  Year  1976 
totaled  about  $139.4  billion  and  predicted  the  cost  could  exceed  $230 
billion  by  Fiscal  Year  1980.  In  testimony  before  the  Select  Commit- 
tee in  1972,  Dr.  George  Briggs,  professor  of  nutrition  at  the  University 
of  California,  Berkeley,  estimated,  based  on  a  study  by  the  Department 
of  Agriculture,  that  improved  nutrition  might  cut  the  Nation's  health 
bill  by  one-third. 

More  recently,  in  an  October  1977  letter  to  the  Select  Committee, 
Dr.  Briggs  provided  an  analysis  of  the  cost  of  poor  nutritional  status 
which  contributes  to  some  of  the  diseases  in  the  United  States.  The 
potential  annual  savings  in  nutrition  related  costs,  "based  on  the  more 
conservative  end  of  the  range  of  current  scientific  opinion,"  were  as 
follows : 

Billion 


Dental  diseases   $3 

Diabetes   4 

Cardiovascular  disease   10 

Alcohol    20 

Digestive  diseases   3 


Total   $40 


It  should  be  noted  that  this  analysis  does  not  include  cancer,  kidney 
disease  due  to  mismanagement  of  hypertension,  or  the  long-term  costs 
associated  with  low  birthweight  babies  due  to  maternal  malnutrition. 

Beyond  the  monetary  savings,  it  is  obvious  then  that  improved 
nutrition  also  offers  the  potential  for  prevention  of  vast  suffering  and 
loss  of  productivity  and  creativity. 

One  in  three  men  in  the  United  States  can  be  expected  to  die  of 
heart  disease  or  stroke  before  age  60  and  one  in  six  women.  It  is 
estimated  that  25  million  suffer  from  high  blood  pressure  and  that 
about  5  million  are  afflicted  by  diabetes  mellitus.^ 

Given  the  wide  impact  on  health  that  has  been  traced  to  the  dietary 
trends  outlined,  it  is  imperative,  as  a  matter  of  public  health  policy, 
that  consumers  be  provided  with  dietary  guidelines  or  goals  for 
macro-nutrients  that  will  encourage  the  most  healthful  selection  of 
foods. 

Based  on  (1)  testimony  presented  to  the  Select  Committee  in  the  ten 
days  of  hearings  entitled  "Diet  Related  to  Killer  Diseases"  which 


3  statistics  from  reports  and  testimony  presented  to  tlie  Select  Committee's  National 
Nutrition  Policy  liearings.  June  1974,  appearing  in  National  Nutrition  Policy  Study.  1974, 
Part  6,  June  21,  1974,  Heart  disease,  p.  2633  ;  high  blood  pressure,  p.  2529,  diabetes, 
p.  2523. 


3 


began  in  July  1976  and  ended  in  October  1977;  (2)  the  Select  Com- 
mittee's 1974  National  Nutrition  Policy  hearings;  (3)  guidelines 
established  by  governmental  and  professional  bodies  in  the  United 
States  and  at  least  eight  other  nations  (Appendix  B)  ;  and  (4)  a 
variety  of  expert  opinion,  the  following  Dietary  Goals  are  recom- 
mended for  the  United  States.  Although  genetic  and  other  individual 
differences  among  health  individuals  exist,  there  is  substantial  evi- 
dence indicating  that  .following  these  guidelines  may  be  generally 
beneficial. 


U.S.  DIETARY  GOALS 


1.  To  avoid  overweight,  consume  only  as  much  energy  (calories)  as 
is  expended;  if  overweight,  decrease  energy  intake  and  increase 

energy  expenditure.  (See  pages  xxxiii-xxxxiv,  7-10, 15,  38.) 

2.  Increase  the  consumption  of  complex  carbohydrates  and  "naturally 
occurring"  sugars  from  about  28  percent  of  energy  intake  to  about 
48  percent  of  energy  intake.  ( See  pages  xxxv,  11-16. ) 

3.  Reduce  the  consumption  of  refined  and  processed  sugars  by  about 
45  percent  to  account  for  about  10  percent  of  total  energy  intake. 
(See  pages  xxxv,  27-33.) 

4.  Reduce  overall  fat  consumption  from  approximately  40  percent  to 
about  30  percent  of  energy  intake.  (See  pages  35-38.) 

5.  Reduce  saturated  fat  consumption  to  account  for  about  10  percent 
of  total  energy  intake;  and  balance  that  with  poly-unsaturated 
and  mono-unsaturated  fats,  which  should  account  for  about  10 
percent  of  energy  intake  each.  ( See  pages  39-41. ) 

6.  Reduce  cholesterol  consumption  to  about  300  mg.  a  day.  (See  pages 
xxxv-xxxix,  42, 43.) 

7.  Limit  the  intake  of  sodium  by  reducing  the  intake  of  salt  to  about 
5  gram  a  day.  (Pages  xxxix,  49-51.) 

The  Goals  Suggest  the  Following  Changes  in  Food  Selection  and 
Preparation: 

1.  Increase  consumption  of  fruits  and  vegetables  and  whole  grains. 
(See  pages  17-26.) 

2.  Decrease  consumption  of  refined  and  other  processed  sugars  and 
foods  high  in  such  sugars.  (See  pages  33,  34.) 

3.  Decrease  consumption  of  foods  high  in  total  fat,  and  partially 
replace  saturated  fats,  whether  obtained  from  animal  or  vegetable 
sources,  with  poly-unsaturated  fats.  (See  pages  43-48.) 

4.  Decrease  consumption  of  animal  fat,  and  choose  meats,  poultry  and 
fish  which  will  reduce  saturated  fat  intake.  (See  pages  xxxix-xli, 

43-48,  and  use  particularly,  tables  11-13,  pp.  45-48. 

5.  Except  for  young  children,  substitute  low-fat  and  non-fat  milk  for 
whole  milk,  and  low-fat  dairy  products  for  high  fat  dairy  products. 
(See  pages  43-48.) 

6.  Deci  ease  consumption  of  butterf  at,  eggs  and  other  high  cholesterol 
sources.  Some  consideration  should  be  given  to  easing  the  cholesterol 
goal  for  pre-menopausal  women,  young  children  and  the  elderly  in 
order  to  obtain  the  nutritional  benefits  of  eggs  in  the  diet.  (See 

pages  xxxvii-xxxix  for  more  details  concerning  eggs  and  choles- 
terol, pp.  43-48.) 

7.  Decrease  consumption  of  salt  and  foods  high  in  salt  content.  (See 

page  51  and  Appendix  E.) 


Persons  with  phj^sical  and /or  mental  ailments  who  have  reason  to 
believe  that  they  should  not  follow  guidelines  for  the  general  popula- 
tion should  consult  with  a  health  professional  having  expertise  in 
nutrition,  regarding  their  individual  case. 


(4) 


5 


Although  the  Dietary  Goals  are  stated  in  terms  of  specific  levels, 
each  specific  level  should  be  considered  as  the  center  of  a  range  (see 
p.  xxvi  in  the  Preface  for  details.) 

While  there  may  be  a  tendency  to  read  only  the  summaries  provided 
on  these  two  pages,  the  Select  Committee  recommends  that,  whenever 
possible,  the  entire  report  be  read  in  order  to  obtain  a  more  complete 
perspective  of  the  relationship  between  diet  and  health. 

The  question  of  whether  dietary  changes  alone  such  as  those  sug- 
gested in  these  goals  can  reduce  the  leading  causes  of  death  in  the 
United  States  remains  controversial.  Individuals,  in  exercising  free- 
dom of  dietary  choice,  should  recognize  that  these  dietary  recommen- 
dations do  not  guarantee  improved  protection  from  the  killer  diseases. 
They  do,  however,  increase  the  probability  of  improved  protection. 


CURRENT  DIET" 


16% 
SATURATED 


19%  MONO- 
UNSATURATED 


7%  POLY 
UNSATURATED 


DIETARY  GOALS 


10% 
SATURATED 


10%  MONO- 
UNSATURATED 


10%  POLY 
UNSATURATED 


3  0%  FAT 


12%  PROTEIN 


12%  PROTEI 


46% 

CARBOHYDRATES 


22%  COMPLEX 
CARBOHYDRATES 


6%  "NATURALLY  . 
OCCURRING"  sugars' 


18%  REFINED  AND. 
PROCESSED  SUGARS" 


2%% 


48%  COMPLEX 
CARBOHYDRATES 
AND    "NATURALLY  . 
OCCURRING"  SUGARS' 


10%  REFINED  AND. 
PROCESSED  SUGARS" 


58% 

CARBOHYDRATES 


FiGUBE  1 


1  These  percentages  are  based  on  calories  from  food  and  nonalcoholic  beverages.  Alcohol 
adds  approximately  another  210  calories  per  day  to  the  average  diet  of  drinking-age  Ameri- 
cans. 

2  "Naturally  occurring"  :  Sugars  which  are  indigenous  to  a  food,  as  opposed  to  refined 
(cane  and  beet)  and  processed  (corn  sugar,  syrups,  molasses  and  honey)  sugars  which 
may  be  added  to  a  food  product. 

^  In  many  ways  alcoholic  beverages  affect  the  diet  in  the  same  way  as  refined  and  other 
processed  sugars.  Both  add  calories  (energy)  to  the  total  diet  but  contribute  little  or  no 
vitamins  or  minerals. 

Sources  for  current  diet :  Changes  in  Xutrients  in  the  U.S.  Diet  Caused  by  Alternations 
in  Food  Intake  Pattenis.  B.  Friend.  Agricultural  Research  Service.  U.S.  Department  oi 
Agriculture.  1974.  Proportions  of  saturated  versus  unsaturated  fats  based  on  unpublished 
Agricultural  Research  Service  data. 


EXPLANATION  OF  GOALS 


GOAL  1.  TO  AVOID  OVERWEIGHT,  CONSUME  ONLY  AS 
MUCH  ENERGY  (CALORIES)  AS  IS  EXPENDED; 
IF  OVERWEIGHT,  DECREASE  ENERGY  INTAKE 
AND  INCREASE  ENERGY  EXPENDITURE 

Fifteen  million  Americans  are  obese  to  an  extent  which  seriously 
raises  their  risk  of  ill  health.  Obesity  is  associated  with  the  onset  and 
clinical  progression  of  diseases  such  as  hypertension,  diabetes  melli- 
tus,  heart  disease  and  gall  bladder  disease.  It  may  also  modify  the 
quality  of  one's  life. 

There  is  strong  evidence  suggesting  that,  for  those  overweight,  the 
best  protection  against  heart  disease  is  weight  reduction.  A  study  by 
Drs.  Franz  Ashley  and  William  Kannel,  Relation  of  Weight  Chcmge 
to  Changes  in  Atherogenic  Trains :  The  Framinghom  Study ^  discussed 
the  importance  of  obesity  on  heart  disease. 

The  clinical  and  preventive  implications  seem  clear.  Weight  gain  is  accom- 
panied by  atherogenic  alterations  in  blood,  lipids,  and  blood  pressure,  uric  acid 
and  carbohydrate  tolerance.  It  is  uncertain  whether  the  nutrient  composition  of 
excess  calories,  derived  largely  from  saturated  calories  accompanied  by  choles- 
terol and  simple  carbohydrates,  or  the  positive  energy  balance  per  se,  is  impor- 
tant. But  whatever  the  cause,  development  of  ordinary  .  .  .  obesity  encountered 
in  the  general  population  is  associated  with  excess  development  of  coronary  heart 
disease. 

As  told  to  the  Committee  by  Dr.  Beverly  Winikoff  of  the  Rockefeller 
Foundation  in  July  197 6,  at  the  first  hearing  in  the  "Diet  Related  to 
Killer  Diseases"  series : 

With  increasing  affluence,  we  have  also  increased  our  body  weights.  Obesity  is 
probably  the  most  common  and  one  of  the  most  serious  nutritional  problems 
affecting  the  American  public  today. 

Over  30  percent  of  all  men  between  50-59  are  20  percent  overweight,  and  fully 
60  percent  are  over  10  percent  overweight.  About  one-third  of  the  population  is 
overweight  to  a  degree  w^hich  has  been  shown  to  diminish  life  expectancy.  For 
unknown  reasons,  in  the  United  States,  this  type  of  malnutrition  is  a  more  com- 
mon burden  among  the  poor  than  among  the  more  wealthy. 

Obesity  has  the  effect  of  increasing  blood  cholesterol,  blood  pressure  and  blood 
glucose  levels.  Through  these  effects,  it  is  an  important  risk  factor  for  coronary 
disease. 

Reductions  in  obesity  improve  the  condition  of  hypertensives  and  diabetics, 
and  thereby  reduces  the  risk  of  heart  disease  and  stroke.  Data  from  the  Framing- 
ham  study  examined  by  Ashley  and  Kannel  in  1973  indicate  that  each  10  percent 
reduction  in  weight  in  men  35-55  years  old  would  result  in  about  a  20  percent 
decrease  in  incidence  of  coronary  disease. 

Conversely,  each  10  percent  increase  in  weight  would  result  in  a  30  percent 
increase  in  coronary  disease. 

In  light  of  the  fact  that  close  to  700,000  Americans  die  of  coronary  disease 
every  year,  the  staggering  implications  of  these  figures  become  apparent :  if  a 
20  percent  decrease  in  incidence  did  occur  throughout  the  population  and  were 
reflected  in  a  20  percent  decrease  in  overall  mortality,  about  140,000  lives  would 
be  saved  per  year.  Since  at  least  one-half  the  coronary  deaths — about  one-third 
of  a  million — occur  before  reaching  a  hospital,  prevention  is  not  only  cheaper, 
but  clearly  more  effective  than  cure. 

(7) 


98-364  O  -  78  -  4 


8 


Dr.  Ted  Cooper,  then  Assistant  Secretary  for  Health,  concurred: 

When  I  was  Director  of  the  National  Heart  and  Lung  Institute  we  instituted 
several  studies  in  order  to  find  ways  to  give  specific  guidance  to  the  public  about 
Avhat  kinds  of  nutritional  information  would  be  of  particular  help  in  reducing 
that  relationship  between  the  pronenes's,  particularly  of  the  middle-aged  Ameri- 
can male  to  coronary  artery  disease.  So  I  do  feel  that  particularly  excessive 
weight,  which  is  a  form  of  malnutrition,  obesity,  that  is  not  from  a  deficiency  but 
an  excess  or  a  disbalance  of  intake,  can  substantially  contribute  to  coronary 
artery  disease. 

We  must  *  *  *  move  much  further  in  utilizing  optimal  nutrition  as  a  pre- 
ventive health  measure.  In  many  instances  our  knowledge  is  already  adequate 
to  permit  us  to  utilize  education  as  an  important  tool  to  prevent  disease  and  to 
improve  the  well-being  and  longevity  of  our  citizens  by  fostering  more  healthful 
food  consumption  practices.  Here  I  am  particularly  referring  to  obesity,  a  wide- 
spread and  most  important  nutritional  disease  and  a  public  health  problem  of 
constantly  growing  proportions  in  the  United  States.  .  . 

The  energy  needs  of  an  individual  vary  from  day  to  day  depending 
upon  the  amount  of  physical  activity.  However,  our  society  is  clearly 
less  active  than  during  the  early  parts  of  this  century,  or  even  just  20 
years  ago. 

As  one  result,  more  adult  Americans  are  putting  on  more  body 
weight  and  body  fat  than  ever  before,  and  this  trend  is  appearing 
earlier  and  more  often  during  childhood  and  adolescence. 

Dr.  Ted  Van  Itallie,  Director  of  the  Obesity  Research  Center,  St. 
Luke's  Hospital  Center,  New  York,  N.Y.,  testifying  at  the  Febru- 
ary 2, 1977,  Obesity  hearing,  stated  that : 

The  data  on  weight  by  height  and  age  of  adults  reported  in  1966  by  the  Na- 
tional Center  for  Health  Statistics  indicate  that,  in  this  country,  the  average 
w^eight  of  men  68  inches  tall  increases  by  about  16  pounds  between  the  ages  of 
21  and  49.  For  women  64  inches  tall,  the  increment  between  the  ages  of  21  and 
59  is  27  pounds.  ...  In  view  of  the  disposition  among  physicians,  actuaries  and 
public  health  workers  to  regard  increases  in  body  weight  after  the  age  of  25 
as  being  undesirable,  it  is  not  surprising  that  the  proportion  of  individuals  clas- 
sified as  obese  increases  markedly  with  age. 

Studies  of  body  composition  in  subjects  within  various  age  categories  have 
demonstrated  that  the  increase  in  body  weight  associated  with  aging  is  usually 
due  entirely  to  an  increase  in  body  fat  content.  Indeed,  in  sedentary  men,  age  55, 
the  increment  in  total  body  fat  may  be  one-third  greater  than  the  increment  in 
body  weight.  It  is  also  worth  mentioning  that,  with  advancing  age,  the  propor- 
tion of  fat  in  the  body  increases  in  sedentary  individuals  even  if  body  weight 
does  not  increase. 

At  that  same  hearing.  Dr.  Johanna  Dwyer,  Director  of  the  Frances 
Stem  Nutrition  Center,  New  England  Medical  Center  Hospital,  Bos- 
ton, in  discussing  obesity  in  childhood  and  adolescence  stated  that : 

There  is  some  limited  evidence  that  obesity  in  childhood  affects  morbidity  at 
least  with  respect  to  respiratory  illness  and  that  it  may  give  rise  to  psychological 
problems,  although  infant  or  child  mortality  does  not  seem  to  be  affected.  In 
later  childhood  and  adolescence,  obesity  is  associated  with  a  number  of  handi- 
caps, including  physical  health,  constraints  on  eating  imposed  by  low  energy 
needs,  body  image  and  its  effects  on  sense  of  worth,  social  status  and  future 
social  mobility,  college  admissions,  parent-child  relations,  and  adverse  therapo- 
genic  effects  of  misdirected  or  ineffective  treatments.  But  these  are  all  relatively 
short  range  problems.  The  most  important  set  of  difliculties  resulting  from  obes- 
ity are  more  long  range  in  nature  and  involve  their  impact  on  adult  health  status. 
Assuming  that  obesity  in  early  life  is  likely  to  continue  into  adult  life,  which 
is  a  legitimate  generalization  (although  the  exact  proportions  affected  by  this 


9 


type  of  predestination  are  diflBcult  to  arrive  at)  we  must  also  consider  risks  of 
adult  obesity  which  may  be  generated  over  the  longer  term.  These  include  in- 
creased incidence  of  heart  disease,  hypertension,  post-surgical  complications, 
hypoventilation,  insulin  antagonism,  gynecological  irregularities  and  toxemia  of 
pregnancy  .  .  . 

Although  the  exact  mechanisms  leading  to  obesity  are  often  unclear, 
the  fact  remains  that  for  an  individual  to  add  fat  to  his  body  stores 
requires  that  he  ingest  more  calories  than  he  is  expending  in  his 
daily  activities.  This  can  occur  for  several  reasons:  (1)  Because  food 
intake  is  excessive;  (2)  because  energy  (caloric)  expenditure  is  lower 
than  normal ;  (3)  because  minimum  caloric  needs  are  reduced  as  people 
grow  older ;  or  (4)  for  any  combination  of  these  reasons. 

Thus,  the  basic  goals  which  underlie  the  treatment  of  obesity  are : 
(1)  to  decrease  energy  intake  and  (2)  to  increase  energy  expenditure. 

Guide  to  Reducing  Energy  (Caloric)  Intake 

The  factors  which  influence  eating  patterns  are  complex  and  diverse, 
and  the  treatments  for  obesity  are  almost  as  numerous  as  the  factors. 
At  the  February  2,  Obesity  hearing,  George  Bray  of  Los  Angeles 
County  Harbor  General  Hospital,  in  commenting  on  the  success  of 
weight  loss  treatments,  said : 

What  can  we  say  about  the  long  term  effectiveness  of  these  various  approaches 
to  treating  the  overweight?  We  have  little  firm  data.  We  do  know  that  ireatment 
of  the  overv\  eight  individual  is  often  transient.  Dr.  Mayer  has  labelled  this  the 
"rhythm  method  of  girth  control".  In  long  term  follow-up  studies,  it  is  apparent 
that  every  program  has  some  success,  but  that  for  most,  less  than  10  to  20  percent 
of  the  individuals  who  enter  a  treatment  program  other  than  surgery  will  solve 
their  problems. 

The  evergrowing  list  of  diets  are  an  affirmation  of  the  fact  that  no  diet  yet 
described  is  by  itself  a  solution  to  the  problem  of  obesity.  The  truth  of  this 
statement  is  reflected  in  the  fact  that  new  diets  appear  yearly,  each  claiming  to 
be  the  '"ultimate  solution."  The  list  of  diets  include  low  carbohydrate  diets,  high 
protein  diets,  high  fat  diets,  and  diets  which  contain  mainly  a  single  food.  Yet 
there  is  no  substantive  argument  with  the  statement  that  ''calories  do  count"  in 
the  development  of  obesity,  and  that  diet,  properly  used,  is  a  mainstay  in  the 
medical  management  of  overweight  people.  For  unless  caloric  intake  is  reduced 
below  caloric  needs,  the  extra  calories  which  have  been  stored  in  adipose  tissue 
will  not  be  burned.  There  is  a  large  and  convincing  body  of  information  which 
shows  that  if  caloric  restriction  is  sufficiently  severe,  and  is  maintained  for  a 
sufficiently  long  period  of  time,  body  weight  will  decline. 

Obesity  experts  differ  as  to  the  reasons  for  the  general  failure  of 
many  obese  people  to  maintain  weight  loss.  However,  the  obesity 
treatments  which  are  the  most  successful  over  time  tend  to  modify  the 
total  diet  in  a  balanced  manner. 

The  dietary  pattern  set  forth  in  this  report  is  a  balanced  approach 
that  addresses  the  interrelated  nature  of  all  the  components  which 
make  up  a  total  diet.  The  Dietary  Goals  should  be  of  assistance  in 
achievmg  success  with  respect  to  individual  we'ght  loss  (as  described 
m  other  sections  of  the  report)  and  reducing  the  prevalence  of  obesity 
m  America. 

To  facilitate  the  use  of  the  Dietary  Goals  and  to  ascertain  to  what 
degree  one  is  over  optimal  weight,  we  suggest  use  of  Table  1  on  page  10. 


10 


TABLE  1.— FOGARTY  INTERNATIONAL  CENTER  CONFERENCE  ON  OBESITY  RECOMMENDED  WEIGHT  IN  RELATION 

TO  HEIGHT  1 


Men  Women 


Height  Average  Range         Average  Range 


4  ft  10  in    102  92-119 

4  ft  11  in...     104  94-122 

5  ft  0  in      107  96-125 

5  ft  1  in       110  99-128 

5  ft  2  in-      123         112-141  113  102-131 

5  ft  3  ill..    127  115-144  116  105-134 

5  ft  4  in      130         118-148  120  108-138 

5  ft  5  in    133         121-152  123  111-142 

5ft6in     136  124-156  128  114-146 

5  ft  7  in       140         128-161  132  118-150 

5  ft  8  in   145  132-166  136  122-154 

5  ft  9  in     149  136-170  140  126-158 

5  ft  10  in.     153  140-174  144  130-163 

5  ft  11  in     -   158  144-179  148  134-168 

6ft  0  in    162  148-184  512  138-173 

6ftl  in       166  152-189    

6  ft  2  in     171  156-194      

6  ft  3  in     176  160-199  .    

6  ft  4  in    181  164-204    


1  Height  without  shoes,  weight  without  clothes.  Adapted  from  the  Table  of  the  Metropolitan  Life  Insurance  Co.  (Courtesy 
of  the  Metropolitan  Life  Insurance  Co.) 


GOAL  2.  INCREASE  THE  CONSUMPTION  OF  COMPLEX 
CARBOHYDRATES  AND  "NATURALLY  OCCUR- 
RING'' 1  SUGARS  FROM  ABOUT  28  PERCENT  OF 
ENERGY  INTAKE  TO  ABOUT  48  PERCENT  OF 
ENERGY  INTAKE. 

As  discussed  in  the  Preface,  energy  is  provided  by  the  carbohy- 
drates, fats,  protein  and/or  alcohol  in  food.  Until  the  turn  of  the  cen- 
tury, carbohydrates  were  the  principal  source  of  energy  in  the  Ameri- 
can diet.  Figure  2  shows  that  since  1910  there  has  been  a  decrease  in 
carbohydrate  and  an  increase  in  fat  as  energy  sources  in  the  U.S.  diet. 
Figure  3  indicates  that  sugars  (simple  carbohydrates)  have  replaced 
starch  (a  complex  carbohydrate)  as  the  primary  form  of  carbohydrate 
in  the  diet.  Figure  4  depicts  the  changes  in  the  consumption  of  foods 
containing  complex  carbohydrates  and  "naturally  occurring"  sugars. 

FlOUBE  2 


FOOD  ENERGY,  PROTEIN,  FAT,  CARBOHYDRATE 

Per  Capita  Civilfan  Consumption 


%  OF  1909-13- 
150 


125 
100 
75 


Food  energy 

(calories) 


50 


Protein/^ 

; 

^Carbohydrate 

~i  i  1  llJj  Lll. 

iliilnii 

1 1 1  i  1 1 1 1 1 

1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 

1  1  II  1  1  M  1  1  1  1  1  1  1  II  1  1 

1 1  i  i-li  1  iT 

1910 


1920 


1930      1940      1950     1960      1970  1980 

S-YEAR  MOVING  AVERAGE 


kOMieUl  ItlKAl  HtSCAMT.HUMVICf 


Source :  "Changes  in  Nutrients  in  the  U.S.  Diet  Caused  by  Alterations  in  Food  Intake 
Patterns,"  B.  Friend.  Agricultural  Research  Service.  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture. 

There  are  several  possible  reasons  for  the  decreasing  consumption  of 
foods  containing  complex  carbohydrates.  A  key  factor  may  be  the 
rise  in  real  income,  permitting  a  movement  away  from  diets  high  in 

1  "Naturally  occurring"  :  Sugars  which  are  indigenous  to  a  food,  as  opposed  to  refined 
(cane  and  beet)  and  processed  (corn  sugar,  syrups,  molasses  and  honey),  sugars  which 
may  be  added  to  a  food  product. 

(U) 


12 


inexpensive  foods,  such  as  greens,  beans  and  whole  grains.  Another  re- 
lated factor  might  be  the  prestige  value  associated  with  more  expen- 
sive foods. 

In  addition,  there  is  a  relatively  small  amount  of  advertising  of 
fruits,  vegetables  and  whole  grains.  This  point  was  raised  by  Dr.  Joan 
Gussow,  chairperson  of  the  Program  in  Nutrition  at  Teachers  College, 
Columbia  University,  at  the  Select  Committee  hearings  in  1974  on  Na- 
tional Nutrition  Policy. 

...  No  amount  of  information  about  the  nutritive  or  non-nutritive  qualities 
of  the  foods  advertised  will  compensate  for  the  total  imbalance  in  the  nature  of 
the  foods  advertised  on  television.  The  nature  of  the  foods  advertised  is  largely 
highly  processed  foods,  many  of  them  snack  foods,  highly  sugared,  highly 
salted.  .  .  .  We  should  have  advertising  of  fruits  and  vegetables.  They  should 
be  public  service  announcements  selling  people  on  those  components  of  the  diet 
which,  in  fact,  they  are  not  currently  being  sold  on — dairy  products,  beans  and 
rice  and  grains,  and  other  forms  of  protein  foods.  .  .  .  And  all  these  foods  don't 
get  sold  because  they  do  not  have  a  high  enough  mark-up. 

FiGUBE  3 


CARBOHYDRATE  FROM  STARCH  AND  SUGARS^ 


-13 

31.9% 

68.  1% 


1957-59 


49.3% 

1 50.7% 

1976 


2 

47.1 



52.9% 


STARCH 


SUGARS 


^Sugars  include:  'naturally  occurring'  (milk  products,  vegetables  and  fruit), 
syrups,  molasses,  honey,  cane  and  beet. 
^  Preliminary. 

Source:  Nutritional  Review,  National  Food  Situation,  CFE  (Adm.)  299-9, 
January  1975.  Preliminary  data  for  1976  unpublished.  Agricultural  Research 
Service,  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture. 


The  emphasis  of  food  ttdvettising  is  discussed  in  d^tftil  in  Part  II 
of  this  report. 


13 


Figure  4. — Changes  in  pounds  (per  capita,  per  year)  of  foods  containing  complex 
carbohydrates  and  "naturally  occurring"  sugars  consumed  between  1947-49 
and  1976 


c  « 
«  *> 

o 

c  0» 


] 


9  C 


•Estimate. 

••Fresh  plus  processed. 

Source  :  Based  on  statistics  In  Nutritional  Reviews  CFE  (Adm.)  299-11.  January  1977. 
Agricultural  Research  Service,  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture. 


14 


Heart  Disease 

The  displacement  of  foods  containing  complex  carbohydrates,  and 
"naturally  occurring"  sugars — fruit,  vegetables  and  whole  grains — 
may  be  a  danger  to  health  for  several  reasons.  First,  there  is  evidence 
that  diets  high  in  complex  carbohydrates  may  reduce  the  risk  of  heart 
disease.  Drs.  William  E.  and  Sonja  J.  Connor,  writing  in  Present 
Knowledge  in  Nutrition^  published  in  1976  by  the  Nutrition  Founda- 
tion, report : 

Most  population  groups  with  a  low  incidence  of  coronary  heart  disease 
consume  from  65  percent  to  85  percent  of  their  total  energy  in  the  form  of  car- 
bohydrate derived  from  whole  grains  (cereals)  and  tubers  (potatoes). 

This  point  is  made  also  by  Dr.  Jeremiah  Stamler,  chairman  of  the 
Department  of  Community  Health  and  Preventive  Medicine  at  North- 
western University,  in  Atherosclerosis^  a  publication  designed  to  edu- 
cate doctors  on  the  relationship  of  diet  to  heart  disease.  He  argues  that 
moderate  carbohydrate  consumption  does  not  elevate  blood  triglyceride 
and  cholesterol  levels  but,  in  fact,  apparently  results  in  reduction  in 
these  risk  factors.  He  reports : 

My  research  colleague,  Mario  Mancini,  has  demonstrated  that  blood  triglyceride 
and  cholesterol  levels  are  lower  in  southern  Italians  than  in  Britons,  Swedes  or 
Swiss  despite  the  fact  that  their  carbohydrate  intake  is  higher — 55  to  60  percent 
of  calories  instead  of  40  to  55  percent — with  most  of  it  coming  from  starch. 

Diet  makes  a  difference  in  cholesterol  levels  as  evidenced  by  the  low 
levels  among  southern  Italian  workingmen  who  eat  very  little  saturated  (ani- 
mal or  dairy)  fats,  as  compared  to  the  upper-income  southern  Italians,  northern 
Italians  and  Americans — all  of  whom  eat  more  saturated  fats. 

Triglyceride  and  cholesterol  levels  usually  have  nothing  to  do  with  popula- 
tion or  racial  genetics  because  southern  Italians  who  have  emigrated  to  the 
United  States  develop  the  typical  American  higher  blood  levels  as  they  become 
able  to  afford  the  high-saturated  fat,  high-cholesterol  American  diet. 

In  their  report,  the  Connors  conclude  that : 

High  carbohydrate  diets  are  quite  appropriate  for  both  normal  individu- 
als and  for  most  of  those  with  hyperlipidemia  (high  levels  of  fat  in  the  blood), 
provided  that  the  carbohydrate  is  largely  derived  from  grains  and  tubers,  that 
an  energy  excess  is  not  consumed  and  that  adiposity  does  not  result.  The  use  of 
high  carbohydrate  diets  by  civilized  man  has  an  historical  basis,  is  economically 
sound  and  has  every  implication  of  causing  less,  rather  than  more,  disease  es- 
pecially in  the  coronary  heart  disease-hyperlipidemia  area. 

Diabetes 

The  cause  or  causes  of  diabetes  are  still  unknown.  However,  the 
handling  of  the  diets  for  the  treatment  of  diabetes  may  give  some  in- 
sight on  how  to  prevent  diabetes.  For  example,  the  Connors  also  report 
that  the  high  complex  carbohydrate  diet  is  important  in  the  treatment 
of  diabetics  because  it  reduces  the  threat  of  atherosclerosis  and  hyper- 
lipidemia, which  are  common  to  diabetics,  by  lowering:  cholesterol  and 
saturated  fat  levels.  The  Connors  note  that  some  diabetics  find  a  high 
carbohydrate  diet  also  results  in  improved  glucose  tolerance ;  in  others 
insulin  requirements  have  been  stabilized. 

Dietary  Fiber 

The  dietary  fiber  which  occurs  in  foods  containing  complex  carbo- 
hydrates may  also  be  beneficial.  Dietary  fiber  may  be  divided  generally 
into  two  cate2:ories,  according  to  Dr.  P.  J.  Van  Soest,  of  the  Depart- 
ment of  Animal  Science  at  Cornell  University,  the  more  mature,  less 
fermentable  and  digestible  bran  fiber  from  grains,  and  the  less  mature 


15 


more  fermentable  and  digestible  fiber  from  fruits  and  vegetables.  It  is 
probable,  he  says,  that  both  kinds  of  dietary  fiber  are  important  to 
nutrition,  but  relatively  little  is  known  about  the  properties  of  dietary 
fiber  and  its  role  in  nutrition. 

Dr.  Denis  P.  Burkitt,  among  the  first  advocates  of  the  high  fiber  diet, 
has  postulated  that  an  increase  in  fiber  consumption,  preferably 
natural  fiber  rather  than  fiber  added  to  refined  products  such  as  white 
bread,  will  markedly  reduce  the  incidence  of  bowel  cancer  and  other 
diseases,  primarily  those  of  the  intestine. 

Dietary  fiber  and/or  phytate,  which  occurs  in  foods  that  also  con- 
tain dietary  fiber,  bind  certain  minerals  (iron,  zinc,  copper,  mag- 
nesium, calcium  and  chromium)  and  therefore,  may  reduce  their 
absorption.  This  possibility  and  the  fact  that  relatively  little  is  known 
about  the  properties  of  dietary  fiber,  suggest  that  an  extreme  increase 
in  complex  carbohydrate  consumption  should  be  avoided  in  order  to 
reduce  the  possibility  of  mineral  deficiencies  or  other  health  problems 
from  occurring.  However,  if  a  person  consumes  a  balanced  mix  of  foods 
when  increasing  his  or  her  consumption  of  complex  carbohydrates  to 
attain  this  Dietary  Goal,  then  there  appears  to  be  no  likelihood  of  any 
mineral  deficiency  or  other  health  problems  occurring. 

Vitamin  and  Mineral  Sources 

Increased  consumption  of  fruit,  vegetables  and  whole  grains  is  also 
important  with  respect  to  supplying  adequate  amounts  of  micro- 
nutrients,  vitamins  and  minerals.  This  is  particularly  important  for 
those  who  are  limiting  their  food  intake  to  control  weight  or  save 
money.  For  many  people  consumption  may  be  reaching  a  critical  level 
below  which  it  may  be  difficult  to  obtain  adequate  levels  of  micro-nutri- 
ents from  the  volumes  of  food  consumed.  Under  these  circumstances,  it 
is  essential  to  eat  foods  that  maximize  the  potential  for  consuming  a 
broad  range  of  micro-nutrients. 

Fats  and  refined  and  processed  sugars,  the  principal  macro-nutrients 
that  have  displaced  complex  carbohydrates,  are,  as  Table  2  shows, 
relatively  poor  sources  of  micro-nutrients,  particularly  in  view  of  the 
levels  of  calories  they  induce. 

It  is  important  to  note  that  knowledge  of  the  full  range  of  micro- 
nutrients  has  not  been  developed.  For  example,  inquiry  is  only  begin- 
ning into  the  function  of  elements  such  as  chromium,  selenium,  vana- 
dium and  others,  which  appear  to  have  important  regulatory  functions 
in  and  between  cells.  Furthermore,  there  is  only  limited  knowledge  of 
human  requirements  for  most  nutrients,  as  shown  in  Appendix  C,  pre- 
pared by  the  Department  of  Agriculture. 

Consequently,  although  vitamin  and  mineral  supplements  and 
nutrient  fortification  may  improve  chances  for  obtaining  micro- 
nutrients,  they  cannot  be  seen  as  substitutes  for  food.  Nor  can  it  be 
assumed  that  taking  supplements  and/or  eating  fortified  foods,  while 
continuing  to  eat  a  diet  high  in  fats  and  refined  and  processed  sugars, 
will  meet  one's  nutrient  needs. 

Obesity 

Finally,  an  increase  in  the  consumption  of  complex  carbohydrates 
is  likely  to  ease  the  problem  of  weight  control.  As  suggested  above, 
displacing  fats  and  refined  and  processed  sugars  reduces  the  risk  of 
obesity.  Furthermore,  the  high  water  content  and  bulk  of  fruits  and 
vegetables  and  bulk  of  whole  grain  can  bring  a  longer  lasting  satisfac- 
tion of  appetite  more  quickly  than  do  foods  high  in  fats  and  refined 
and  processed  sugars. 


16 


.—  —CO 


■i  S=E 


Q-5  E  «J 


ill 


"  00 

o  a>  </> 
€-5E 


i2| 


SE 


ooo  ooooo< 


oo  oooo 


>o  oo< 


oo  oooo 


Vitamin  A 
(I.U.) 

15,000 
0 

Potas- 
sium 
(milli- 
grams) 

<tf-00 

o 

Sodium 
(milli- 
grams) 

r^oo 

Iron 
[milli- 
rams) 

OOO 

lOO 


•mm  05    CO  CD 


1  o  o    to  o  o 


CO  o  o  in  to 

r.* <  CO  oo  o  o> 
CO  ltj  — <  o  <5  <x) 


I  m  CO 


cgoo  oooo 


OO^O     CM  lO  CO  o  o>  CsJ  o 

•*o>»-<  CT>  •*  ^  <vj  m  oo 
cvioo     to  I —  r-  inin  csj 


2«        «j  S  S)    x:  «« 

So  S"  w 


C"2 


17 


Guide  to  Increasing  Complex  Carbohydrate  Consumption 

1.  fruits  and  vegetables 

A  Department  of  Agriculture  report  published  in  1972  found  that 
nutrient  availability  from  fruits  and  vegetables  had  declined  with  in- 
creased use  of  canned,  frozen  and  dried  produce  and  shifts  in  con- 
sumption away  from  such  vegetables  as  white  and  sweet  potatoes,  dark 
green  and  yellow  vegetables,  dry  beans  and  dry  peas,  and  grain  prod- 
ucts. The  report,  entitled  Trends  in  Fresh  Fruit  and  Vegetahle  Con- 
sumption and  Their  Nutmtional  Implications^  said : 

The  shift  from  the  uses  of  fresh  fruits  and  vegetables  to  processed  (shown  in 
figure  5),  as  well  as  changes  in  selection  among  different  fruits  and  vegetables, 
have  resulted  in  some  significant  trends  in  nutrients  obtained  from  this  food 
group.  The  amount  of  vitamin  A  obtained  from  fruits  and  vegetables  has  de- 
clined 11  percent  since  1925-29,  and  18  percent  since  1947-49.  Vitamin  Be  and 
magnesium  declined  by  nearly  20  percent  since  1925-29,  while  the  amount  of 
thiamin  obtained  from  fruits  and  vegetables  declined  almost  10  percent. 

It  appears  that  increased  consumption  of  fresh  fruits  and  vegetables,  par- 
ticularly the  high  nutrient  forms,  would  be  beneficial  for  many  persons  in  need  of 
dietary  improvement.  Educating  consumers,  particularly  those  of  low  incomes, 
to  the  greater  advantage  of  the  most  economical  and  most  nutritious  fruits  and 
vegetables,  would  offer  a  great  potential  for  dietary  improvement. 

FiGUEE  5. — Trends  in  consumption  of  fresh  and  processed  fruits  and  vegetables.^ 

PER  CAPITA,  PER  YEAR 

POUNDS 

eoor 


1  Includes  potatoes  and  sweet  potatoes. 

Source  :  "Trends  in  Fresh  Fruit  and  Vegetable  Consumption,  Nutritional  Qualities  of 
Fresh  Fruits  and  Vegetables."  Futura  Publishing  Co.,  Mount  Kisco,  N.Y.,  1974. 


18 


Although  canned  and  frozen  fruits  and  vegetables  are  normally 
processed  within  hours  of  harvesting,  if  fruits  and  vegetables  are  used 
directly  from  the  garden,  it  is  likely  that  their  nutrient  content  will 
exceed  that  of  their  processed  counterparts,  as  indicated  in  a  report  by 
Dr.  Owen  Fennema,  professor  of  Food  Chemistry  at  Northwestern 
University,  appearing  in  Nutritional  Evaluation  of  Food  Processing.'^ 
However,  he  and  other  experts  say  that  fresh  fruits  and  vegetables  in 
the  supermarket  may  have  undergone  nutrient-depletion  in  shipping 
and  storage,  and  consequently  frozen  varieties  may  provide  equivalent 
or  better  nutritional  values.  A  similar  position  is  taken  in  Diet  and 
Exercise.^  published  by  the  Swedish  government  to  promote  its  nutri- 
tion and  physical  fitness  program,  which  says :  "Deep  frozen  and  fresh 
vegetables  are  of  equal  value  from  a  nutritional  point  of  view." 

On  the  other  hand,  it  is  also  true  that  although  considerable  knowl- 
edge has  been  gathered  about  the  nutritional  impact  of  freezing,  can- 
ning and  other  processing,  this  knowledge  is  not  held  for  all  nutrients, 
all  foods  or  all  processes.  Furthermore,  it  is  important  to  understand 
the  degree  of  our  ignorance  about  what  constitutes  food  value.  Out  of 
more  than  50  known  nutrients,  Recommended  Dietary  Allowances 
have  been  established  for  only  17.  In  addition,  there  is  no  definitive 
evidence  that  food  composition  described  solely  in  terms  of  all  known 
nutrients  would  be  an  accurate  measure  of  total  food  value. 

Consequently,  it  would  seem  advisable  to  create  at  least  a  balance  in 
the  diet  between  fresh  and  processed  produce.  When  considering 
whether  to  use  canned  or  frozen  produce,  one  should  weigh  nutritional 
value,  cost,  convenience  and  ingredients  such  as  salt  and  sugar  that  are 
added.  While  the  amount  of  nutrients,  particularly  specific  vitamins, 
obtained  in  the  diet  from  either  canned  or  frozen  produce  may  be  re- 
latively small — depending  on  one's  food  selection — canned  produce  is 
generally  thought  to  have  retained  less  nutrients  than  frozen  or  fresh. 
Of  course,  to  gain  the  maximum  advantage  of  the  nutrients  in  all  three 
forms  of  produce  requires  proper  preparation  in  the  home.  In  addition, 
it  would  appear  to  be  prudent  to  increase  consumption  of  potatoes  and 
dark  leafy  vegetables  because  of  nutrient  content  and  the  varieties  of 
fiber  they  may  offer. 

A  shift  to  more  use  of  fresh  produce  not  only  offers  greater  oppor- 
tunity for  micro-nutrient  consumption,  but  increases  control  over  use 
of  food  additives.  Refined  sugars  and  salt  are  the  two  foremost  food 
additives.  The  health  aspects  of  these  additives  and  non-nutritive  addi- 
tives such  as  colorings  and  flavorings,  will  be  discussed  later. 

Finally,  the  use  of  fresh  produce  also  removes  food  from  the 
processing  system  in  which  a  sizeable  portion  of  food  prices  may  re- 
sult from  nonfood  costs  such  as  packaging,  advertising  and  any  added 
cost  that  may  accrue  to  imperfect  competition  in  food  manufacturing, 
a  condition  which  has  been  discussed  in  a  variety  of  reports  including 
that  of  the  Food  Marketing  Commission  in  1965  and  more  recently  at 
hearings  of  the  Select  Committee  in  October  1975. 

Refinement 

Higli]y-re fined  fruits  and  vegetables  generally  should  not  be  viewed 
as  nutritional  equivalents  or  substitutes  for  the  same  food  in  its  fresh 


2  Nutritional  Evaluation  of  Food  Processing,  1975.  Nutritional  Aspects  of  Food  Proc- 
essing Methods,  pp.  11-15  ;  Effects  of  Freeze-Preservation  on  Nutrients,  pp.  244-288. 


19 


form.  For  example,  Table  3  shows  that  potato  chips  and  dehydrated 
potatoes  should  not  be  thought  of  as  the  nutritional  equivalent  of 
fresh,  baked  potatoes.  In  addition,  it  is  apparent  that  potato  chips 
carry  significantly  more  fat  than  the  baked  or  mashed  form :  potato 
chips  are  40  percent  fat  compared  to  0.1  percent  fat  in  baked  potatoes. 

Although  it  would  be  possible  to  restore  vitamin  C  and  certain 
other  nutrients  through  fortification,  it  is  doubtful  that  the  numbers 
and  balance  of  nutrients  in  the  fresh  form  could  ever  be  duplicated. 
In  addition,  it  is  not  known  how  processing  may  affect  fiber 
composition. 

Several  nutritionists  and  food  technologists  interviewed  in  prepa- 
ration of  this  report  said  that  the  decline  in  nutrient  content  in  vari- 
ous individual  food  items  may  not  be  important  because  the  nutrients 
needed  for  optimal  health  are  likely  to  be  readily  available  in  the 
great  abundance  of  food  in  the  marketplace. 


20 


21 


It  is  important  to  understand,  however,  that  several  studies  suggest 
that  more  than  50  percent  of  the  United  States  diet  undergoes  some 
form  of  processing  before  it  enters  the  home.^  Given  the  need  to  maxi- 
mize micro-nutrient  availability  for  those  on  reduced  diets ;  the  need 
to  ensure  adequate  nutrient  availability  to  those  who  do  not  widely 
vary  their  diets;  and  the  need  to  maximize  the  nutritional  power  of 
the  food  supply;  it  would  seem  prudent  not  only  to  increase  use  of 
fresh  foods  but  also  those  undergoing  the  least  processing. 

2.  GRAIN  PRODUCTS 

Of  the  grain  products,  bread  is  the  most  widely  consumed  (Fig.  6). 
However,  bread  consumption  has  been  declining  in  the  United  States, 
in  part  perhaps  because  it  has  been  viewed,  incorrectly,  as  fattening. 
Bread  is  of  intermediate  caloric  density,  and  a  relatively  good  pro- 
tein source.  Professor  Olaf  Mickelsen  of  Michigan  State  University, 
reports  in  Cereal  Foods  Worlds  of  July  1975 : 

Contrary  to  what  most  people  think,  bread  in  large  amounts  is  an  ideal  food 
in  a  weight  reducing  regimen.  Recent  work  in  our  laboratory  indicates  that 
slightly  overweight  young  men  lost  weight  in  a  painless  and  practically  effort- 
less manner  when  they  included  12  slices  of  bread  per  day  in  their  program.  That 
bread  was  eaten  with  their  meals.  As  a  result,  they  became  satisfied  before  they 
consumed  their  usual  quota  of  calories.  The  subjects  were  admonished  to  restrict 
those  foods  that  were  concentrated  sources  of  energy :  otherwise,  they  were  free 
to  eat  as  much  as  they  desired.  In  eight  weeks,  the  average  weight  loss  for  each 
subject  was  12.7  pounds. 

FiGUBE  6 


GRAIN  PRODUCTS  USED  PER  PERSON 

Per  Weeic  by  Reg/on 


jl.44  lb 
1.30  lb. 


QUANTITIES  AS  PURCHASED  ^  NORTHEAST,  NORTH  CENTRAL,  WEST 
HOUSEHOLDS  WITH  INCOMES  OF  $5,000  -9,999  1  WEEK  IN  SPRING,  1965 


U.S.  DEPARTMENT  OF  AGRICULTURE  NEG    ARS .  5944-69(4)    AGRICULTURAL  RESEARCH  SERVICE 


^  Human  ^sutrition,  Jean  Mayer,  1972.  pg.  657.  Total  Consumer  Buying  of  Fresh  Versus 
Processed  Foods  Remains  Stahle.  Alden  C.  Manchester.  Economic  Research  Service,  U.S. 
Department  of  Agrriculture.  NFS-144.  May  1973  (Unpublished  1975  fisures  show  trend 
stable.)  Anticipating  Public  Policy  Issues:  Nutrition^  Diet,  Health  and  Food  Quality. 
Graham  T.  T.  Molitor.  Unpublished  report  prepared  for  the  General  Accounting  Office. 
July  1976.  pg.  164. 


22 


Another  study  by  Mickelsen  found  that  12  young  men  could  obtain 
90  to  95  percent  of  their  protein  needs  from  white  enriched  bread.  In 
some  countries  bread  may  contribute  as  much  as  80  percent  of  protein 
needs. 

There  are  also  arguments,  though  somewhat  less  conclusive,  sug- 
gesting not  only  that  increased  bread  consumption  is  warranted  but 
that  more  whole  wheat  bread  should  be  eaten.  There  have  been  no 
studies  that  have  found  whole  wheat  flour  to  be  superior  nutrition- 
ally to  white  flour  when  consumed  in  a  normal  diet,  and  surprisingly 
few  studies  have  even  considered  the  question. 

However,  whole  wheat  bread  may  provide  more  micro-nutrients  and 
definitely  provides  more  fiber  than  white  bread. 

White  bread  is  made  from  wheat  that  has  undergone  a  degree  of  mill- 
ing that  removes  large  amounts  of  bran  and  wheat  germ.  A  report  at 
the  1976  Convention  of  the  American  Association  of  Cereal  Chemists  * 
estimated  that  the  average  milling  level  in  the  United  States  is  76 
percent  extraction,  meaning  that  about  76  percent  of  the  wheat  kernel 
has  been  retained.  One  hundred  percent  extraction  flour  is  whole 
wheat  flour.  Figure  7  shows  how  various  levels  of  milling  affect 
various  micro-nutrients,  and  Table  4  from  an  unpublished  report  by 
Doris  Baker,  of  the  Department  of  Agriculture,  shows  the  degree  to 
which  milling  may  reduce  fiber  content. 

In  bread,  as  with  other  foods  undergoing  processing,  there  is  the 
danger  that,  as  the  degree  of  processing  increases,  nutrients,  known 
and  unknown,  are  removed  or  altered  in  ways  not  currently  under- 
stood. 


^Natural  Levels  of  Vitamins  and  Minerals  in  Commercially  Milled  Wheat  Flour  in  the 
United  States  and  Canada  (Flour  Base  Line  Study  for  the  American  Bakers  Association 
Ad  Hoc  Industry  Committee  on  Fortification  of  Cereals).  Paul  J.  Mattern,  University  of 
Nebraska,  chairman  of  panel  presenting  report. 


23 


Figure  7 


100 


80  70  60 

Extroction  rote  (%) 


50 


40 


COMMEXT. — Relation  between  extraction  rate  and  proportion  of  total  vitamins  of  the 
grain  retained  in  flour.  (Reproduced  from  "Wheat  in  Human  Nutrition"  (Food  and  Agri- 
culture Organization,  Rome,  1970,  p.  90)). 


24 


TABLE  4.— FIBER  CONTENT  IN  [In  grams]  WHITE  VS.  WHOLE  WHEAT  BREAD 


Fiber  content  by  various  determinations 


Type  bread  Crude  fiber  Acid        Buffered  Neutral 


White: 

No.  1   1.3  1.2  8.8  2.8 

No.  2   .9  1.5  9.3  2.9 

Whole: 

No.l   2.7  2.8  12.3  6.6 

No.  2   2.6  2.6  12.9  5.1 

No.  3   3.2  3.1  11.5  7.3 


Source:  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture.  "Fiber  in  Wheat  Foods,"  a  study  presented  by  Doris  Baker  at  1976  Convention 
of  the  American  Association  of  Cereal  Chemists. 

Conserving  Nutrient  Resources 

The  reduction  of  milling  also  acts  to  conserve  food  resources,  as 
pointed  out  in  a  compendium  on  bread,  prepared  for  classroom  use  by 
Dr.  Paul  Seib,  Associate  Professor  in  the  Department  of  Grain 
Science  and  Industry  at  Kansas  State  University : 

.  .  .  White  bread  represents  a  less  eflScieut  use  of  the  nutrients  in  wheat  than 
whole  wheat.  If  one  uses  whole  wheat  flour  instead  of  white  flour  for  every 
100  gm.  of  wheat  we  gain  30  g.  of  material  containing:  (a)  93  kcal.  in  bread  of 
which  73  percent  is  digestible  energy  for  a  net  gain  of  63  kcal.,  and  (b)  4.65  g.  of 
protein  of  which  73  percent  is  digestible  for  a  net  gain  of  3.4  g.  of  protein.  Since 
flour-milling  by-products  go  to  animal  feeds  in  the  U.S.,  where  they  are  con- 
verted to  meat  at  an  efiiciency  of  about  10-25  percent,  a  loss  in  energy  and 
protein  value  is  sustained  by  not  eating  whole  wheat  bread. 

Even  greater  conservation  of  resources  might  be  possible  if  grains 
carried  a  larger  share  of  the  protein  burden,  as  they  did  earlier  in 
the  century. 


25 


PI 

> 


HI 


5^- 


.1=1 


111 

> 

=  =  E 

ii? 


'E  2 


o  C  =  e 


lii 
iJE2 


PS  CO 

■S  S  E 

£e 


oo    o  o< 


^w—      O      CMOO  >-«e>J(MO 


O      OO^     O  000( 


>«    CM    evje«j*  m 


cn'eo  ^ 


«0  CM  O      CO      O  ;0  00  CM 
CM  ^CM 


•  o  ^  r^mcM  CM  ^  ^ , 
>r^  r^cMCM    cm  r-r^f;: 


CMO      CO      »-«40^       g  0>CMr^, 

CMCM    ^    I-;  '  '     2  cr!-4^, 


OCO      O      eOlAO      CM  CMO>^, 

jjcr!    CM  f*'*  ^'*~cJ< 


oo  CO      CO      CO^»^      ^  COCOcOCO 


oo      O      OCO<0      0>  CMCM.M^ 

io^    cJ  '^'^•^'^ 


o 


5  CQ  : 


11 
111 

8  8.E 


|i  I 


^1  ^ 

a» 

Is  i 

OSQQ  o 


€  o&2£ 


to** 
Ec: 
f  o 


E  CO 


2.2^ 


^  £  *     ^  ii  ^  -  C-TS  ^-S  o  w 

^  w  C_  ^  ^  ^3  *^  ^3  ^  M 


26 


Selecting  Grain  Products 

Table  5  compares  nutrients  offered  in  various  grains  and  grain 
products.  Table  6,  from  Frances  Moore  Lappe's  Diet  for  a  Small 
Planet^  offers  a  comparison  of  costs  of  grain  protein  versus  other 
protein  sources. 

As  is  apparent  in  Table  5,  the  common  side-dish  rice  suffers  in 
processing.  The  hierarchy  of  nutrient  value  in  rice,  from  most  to  least 
is: 

Brown  rice 

Parboiled  (converted)  rice 
Common  white  enriched  rice 
Instant  rice 

Hot  cooked  breakfast  cereals  are  generally  less  refined  and  processed 
and  less  expensive  than  ready-to-eat  cereals.  Of  the  hot  cereals 
(wheat,  rye  or  oat),  whole  grained  cereals  are  most  nutritious,  accord- 
ing to  Ruth  Fremes  and  Dr.  Zak  Sabry  in  NutriScore  (Fremes  is  a 
Canadian  home  economist  and  Sabry  headed  Nutrition  Canada,  that 
nation's  recent  nutrition  survey).  Less  nutritious  are  cream  of  wheat 
and  corn  meal.  The  authors  point  out  also  that  "infant"  and  "quick" 
hot  cereals  may  have  less  nutrients  than  their  longer-cooking  counter- 
parts. 


Table  6. — Protein  cost 


10^- 

u 

%  30<- 

.9  40^- 
< 

c  50^- 

0  60#- 

1  80^- 
O 

U  $1.00- 

Datiy  Products 

dried  non-faf  milk 

cottas*  chaata 
whola  agg 

buttarmllk 
whole  milk 
Ihamburger] 
.  Cheddar  cheese 
•  Ichlcken] 

Swiss  cheesa 

Pamnesan  cheese 

Ugumes 

^,  soybeans 

-  black-eyed  peak 

split  paat 

lantlta 
"  chick-peas 

-  mung  baans 

Grains.  Cereals, 
&  Flour 

^  whoka  wheat  flour 
rwhola-grain  wheat 

t  rye  flour  (dark) 
oatmeal 
"Roman  Meal** 
gluten  flour 

^     bulgar  (red) 
brown  rica 
»  macaroni 

-  barley  flour 

-  buckwheat  flour 

egg  noodles 

Seafood 

turbet 
•«  herring 

-  squtd 
_  cod 

-  parch 
-cannad  tuna 

catflsh 

Nutrittonal 
Additives 

wheat  germ 
-brawar**  yeast 

NuU&  Seeds 

"  rawpaanuttf 
-  peanut  butter 

"  peanut! 

Cost  OfGettin 

,i?  ?  ^  ?  f 

blue  mold  cheese  ' 
■  ,  .ricolta  cheese  — 

jeteaklyoguft 

[lamb  chops  ] 

-  »  .£yi.b£iaj|2.  _  ^ 

T  n/Slrtas'" 

-  sslmon 

crab 

(In  shell) 

On  shell) 
.  oysters 

-  shrimp 
(canned) 

-  "Tigera  Milk" 

-sunflower  seeds 

-  sesame  aeeds 

—  cBshews 
(roasted) 

Source  :  Frances  Moore  Lappe,  "Diet  for  a  Small  Planet,"  1971. 


In  ready-to-eat  cereals,  sugar-coated  cereals  should  be  avoided,  and 
NutriScore  explains  that  granola  also  offers  high  caloric  intake  for  the 
amounts  of  nutrients  available.  The  book  says : 

Granola  does  have  slightly  more  protein,  calcium,  riboflavin  and  niacin 
than  plain  cereals,  but  the  difference  is  not  great  enough  to  make  this  a  special 
reason  for  buying  it.  Its  major  disadvantages  are  its  high  caloric  value,  its  high 
fat  content,  the  high  saturation  of  fat  in  the  shredded  coconut  and  its  high  cost. 

Flaked,  shredded  and  puffed  cereals  may  be  enriched,  but  Fremes 
and  Sabry  note  that  many  trace  elements  are  not  added,  nor  is  fiber,  and 
"So,  the  enriched  refined  cereal  is  never  as  good  nutritionally  as  the 
wholesome  unrefined  cereal." 


GOAL  3.  REDUCE  THE  CONSUMPTION  OF  REFINED  AND 
OTHER  PROCESSED  SUGARS  BY  ABOUT  45  PER- 
CENT TO  ACCOUNT  FOR  ABOUT  10  PERCENT 
OF  TOTAL  ENERGY  INTAKE 

Figure  3  (p.  12)  from  an  article  by  Louise  Page  and  Berta  Friend, 
of  the  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  appearing  in  ''Sugars  in  Xu- 
trition"  published  by  the  Xutrition  Foundation,  shows  that  various 
kinds  of  sugar  accounted  for  only  32  percent  of  total  carbohydrate 
consumption  in  the  period  1909  to  1913.  However,  by  1976,  sugars  had 
replaced  starch  and  other  complex  carbohydrates,  as  the  predominate 
carbohydrate  source.  Thus  the  consumption  of  all  types  of  sugars  has 
increased  from  18  percent  of  total  caloric  intake  to  approximately  24 
percent,  and  the  consumption  of  refined  sugar  (cane  and  beet)  has  in- 
creased from  12  percent  of  total  caloric  intake  to  approximately  18 
percent.  Figure  8  indicates  per  capita  consumption  in  pounds  of  re- 
fined and  processed  sugars  since  1875,  and  Table  7  details  per  capita 
consumption  of  caloric  sweeteners,  1960-76. 


(27) 


28 


Total 


120  — 


100  — 


^    \      Refined  cane  and 
\  ^  beet  sugar  ' 


Corn  syrup 


Corn  Sugar 


1875 


1895 


1915 


1935 


1955 


1975 


Figure  8. — Per  capita  sugar  consumption — United  States 


1  Sucrose. 

2  Glucose  and  frutose. 

Sources:  1875-1909:  U.S.  Bureau  of  Census — "Historical  Statistics  of  TJ.S. -Colonial 
times  to  1959."  (1960)  p.  187.  1910-1965:  USDA  Rep.  #138  (1968)  p.  84.  1966-76:  Sugar 
and  Sweetener  Report.  (May,  1977)  p.  31.  1976-preliminary  figure. 


29 


Si 


oi  ^  esj  ^  ^  ^'  ^  ^  ^  ^  ^  ^  ^      ^  ^  ^ 


i 


CO  «  CO  ^'  ^"  ^'  ^"  ^'  Lfi  Ift  l« 


I 


JJJJJJ 


22222222222 


30 


The  largest  components  in  the  sugars  category  are  refined  sugar 
(cane  and  beet) ,  which  accounts  for  14  percent  of  total  calories,  and 
processed  sugars  (corn  sugar,  syrups,  molasses  and  honey),  which  ac- 
count for  4  percent  of  total  calories.  The  other  6  percent  of  total 
calories  consumed  as  sugar  are  obtained  from  fruit,  vegetables  and 
milk  products. 

The  greatest  impetus  for  the  increased  use  of  sugars  apparently  has 
come  from  the  addition  of  refined  sugar  (cane  and  beet)  to  processed 
foods.  Figure  9,  also  from  the  Page/Friend  article,  shows  the  drama- 
tic increase  in  the  use  of  refined  sugar  added  outside  the  control  of 
the  consumer. 

Page  and  Friend  report : 

Use  in  processed  food  products  and  beverages  has  increased  more  than  three- 
fold from  nearly  20  to  70  lbs.,  while  household  purchase  has  dropped  one-half 
from  a  little  more  than  50  to  about  25  lb.  Currently,  food  products  and  beverages 
account  for  more  than  two- thirds  of  the  refined  sugar  consumed — 70  lb.  out  of  a 
little  over  100  lb.  Moreover,  beverages  now  comprise  the  largest  single  industry 
use  of  refined  sugar,  accounting  for  over  one-fifth  of  the  total  refined  sugar  in 
the  United  States  diet,  or  nearly  23  lb.  Furthermore,  the  amount  used  in  bever- 
ages has  increased  nearly  sevenfold  since  early  in  the  century  when  3i/^  lb./ 
person/year  was  used  in  these  products.  Use  of  refined  sugar  in  beverages  is 
now  second  only  to  household  use. 


REFINED  SUGAR 

Type  of  Use  Per  Person 


1909-13 


I 


76.4  lb. 


19.3  lb. 


52.1  lb. 


5.0  lb. 


1971 


101.5  lb. 


FOOD 

PRODUCTS, 

BEVERAGES 


70.2  lb. 

DIRECT 
CONSUMER 
USE 

UNPUBLISHED  DATA 


V  S  DEPARTMENT  OF  AGRICULTURE 


NEG  ARS  6048-72(101 


24.7  lb.    6.6  lb. 

INSTITUTIONAL, 
OTHER 


AGRICULTURAL  RESEARCH  SERVICE 


Figure  9 


31 

Table  8,  provided  by  Page  and  Friend,  shows  changes  in  refined 
sugar  used  in  this  century. 


TABLE  8.— REFINED  SUGAR,  ESTIMATED  PER  CAPITA  CONSUMPTION  BY  TYPE  OF  USE,  SELECTED  PERIODS, 

1909-13  TO  1971 i 

[In  pounds] 


1971  (pre- 

Type of  use 

1909-13 

1925-29 

1935-39 

1947-49 



1957-59 

1965 

liminary) 

In  processed  foods: 

Cereal  and  bakery  products  

4.  5 

7. 7 

9. 7 

12. 9 

15. 4 

15.  6 

17. 6 

Confectionery  products   

6.5 

8.0 

8.2 

9.8 

9.6 

10.4 

11.0 

Processed  fruits  and  vegetables  2  

3.0 

4.6 

4.4 

9.0 

9.8 

9.5 

10.4 

riiiirv  nrnrliirt^ 

1  5 

2  3 

2  4 

4  6 

4  9 

5  3 

5  8 

Other  food  products'  

.3 

'.1 

\.l 

\.b 

r.7 

215 

2'.  6 

Total  food  products   

15.8 

23.4 

25.9 

37.8 

41.4 

43.4 

47.4 

Beverages  (largely  in  soft  drinks)..  

3.5 

5.0 

5.2 

10.6 

12.6 

16.9 

22.8 

Total  processed  food  and  beverages 

19.3 

28.4 

31.1 

48.4 

54.0 

60.2 

70.2 

Other  food  uses: 

Eating  and  drinking  places   

4.5 

5.7 

6.3 

1.1 

7.3 

6.2 

5.5 

Household  uses...  

52.1 

65.0 

58.8 

37.4 

33.1 

28.2 

24.7 

Institutional  and  other  use«   

.5 

.9 

.9 

1.3 

1.0 

1.4 

1.1 

Total  

..  57.1 

71.6 

66.0 

46.4 

41.4 

35.8 

31.3 

Total  food  use  _  

76.4 

100.0 

97.1 

94.8 

95.4 

96.0 

101.5 

Nonfood  use  7   

.3 

.4 

.4 

.4 

.7 

.6 

.9 

Tptal  consumption...   

76,7 

100.4 

97.5 

95.2 

96.1 

96.6 

102.4 

>  Prepared  by  Food  Consumption  Section,  Economic  Research  Service,  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture. 
2  Canned,  bottled,  and  frozen  foods  (processed  fruit  and  vegetable  products);  jams,  jellies,  and  preserves. 
'  Includes  miscellaneous  food  uses  such  as  meat  curing,  and  syrup  blending. 

*  Includes  hotels,  motels,  restaurants,  cafeterias,  and  other  eating  and  drinking  establishments. 

» Household  use  assumed  synonymous  with  deliveries  in  consumer-sized  packages  (less  than  50  lb). 

•  Largely  for  military  use. 

^  Includes  use  In  pharmaceuticals,  tobacco,  and  other  nonfood  use. 

Source:  "Sugars  in  Nutrition,"  Levels  of  Uses  of  Sugar  in  the  United  States,  L.  Page,  B.  Friend,  1974. 

This  increased  use  of  refined  sugar  is  traceable  in  large  part  to  the 
desire  of  food  manufacturers  to  create  unique  food  products  with  a 
competitive  edge.  Just  recently,  for  example.  Xabisco  introduced  an 
Oreo  cookie  with  double  the  amount  of  sugar  filling.  Eobert  Buzzell 
and  Eobert  Xourse  in  ''Product  Innovation  in  Food  Processing''  report 
that  the  addition  of  sugar  to  cereal  in  1948  was  the  direct  cause  of  re- 
covery of  slumping  cereal  sales.  Since  then,  the  varieties  of  sweetened 
cereals  have  grown  dramatically.  The  profusion  of  varieties  of  cereals, 
soft  drinks  and  other  products  represent  efforts  to  protect  market 
shares. 

Dental  Disease 

Sugars,  particularly  foods  that  contain  sticky  forms  of  refined  and 
processed  sugars  (taffy-like  candies,  sugar-coated  cereals,  granolas, 
raisins  and  other  dried  fruits)  have  been  implicated  in  tooth  de- 
cay, which  may  be  the  most  widespread  disease  related  to  nutrition. 
The  consumption  of  sugars  can  lead  to  cavities  (caries)  in  children 
and  adults,  and  gum  disease  and  eventual  loss  of  teeth  (periodontal 
disease)  in  adults.  Dr.  Mayer,  citing  a  government  survey,  said  in  the 
Times  article '.  ^ 

In  nations  of  the  Far  East,  where  sugar  intake  per  x)erson  i)er  year  ranged 
(at  the  time)  from  12  to  32  pounds,  the  national  averages  for  decayed,  missing 
or  fiUed  teeth  in  adults  20  to  24  years  old  ran  from  0.9  to  5.  By  contrast,  in 
South  American  nations,  where  sugar  intake  was  high  (44  to  88  pounds  per 


32 


person  annually)  the  averages  for  decayed,  missing  or  filled  teeth  in  the  same 
age  group  ran  from  8.4  to  12.6.  As  for  the  United  States  today,  it  has  been  esti- 
mated that  98  percent  of  American  children  have  some  tooth  decay ;  by  age 
55  about  half  of  the  population  of  this  country  have  no  teeth. 

Nutrient  Danger 

The  most  important  problem,  perhaps,  is  the  danger  in  displacing 
complex  carbohydrates  which  are  high  in  micro-nutrients,  with  refined 
sugar,  which  is  essentially  an  energy  source  offering  little  other  nutri- 
tional value.  This  not  only  increases  the  potential  for  depriving  the 
body  of  essential  micro-nutrients  but,  noted  Dr.  Jean  Mayer  in  an 
article  in  the  "New  York  Times  Magazine"  in  June  197 6,  sugar  calories 
may  actually  increase  the  body's  need  for  certain  vitamins. 

(Sugar  calories)  increase  requirements  for  certain  vitamins,  like  thiamin, 
which  are  needed  (for  the  body)  to  metabolize  carbohydrates.  They  may  increase 
the  need  for  the  trace  mineral,  chromium,  as  well. 

Thus,  a  greater  burden  is  placed  on  the  other  components  of  the  diet  to  con- 
tribute all  the  necessary  nutrients — other  foods  need  to  show  extraordinary 
"nutrient  density"  to  compensate  for  the  emptiness  of  the  sugar  calories. 

Diabetes 

The  role  of  refined  sugar  in  the  development  of  diabetes  is  unclear, 
largely  because  the  cause  or  causes  of  diabetes  are  still  unknown.  Many 
researchers  who  have  been  before  the  Select  Committee  believe  there 
is  no  relationship  between  the  level  of  refined  sugar  consumption  and 
the  occurrence  of  diabetes. 

'  On  the  other  hand  there  are  a  few  researchers  who  believe  there 
is  a  connection  between  the  increasingly  larger  proportion  of  refined 
sugar  calories  in  the  diet  and  the  higher  incidence  of  diabetes.  Dr. 
A.  M.  Cohen  and  associates  report  in  "Sugars  in  Nutrition"  that  rats 
with  a  genetic  predisposition  to  diabetes  will  develop  the  disease  when 
exposed  to  high  refined  sugar  diets  and  that  they  can  be  prevented 
from  contracting  it  with  a  sugar- free  diet.  It  is  not  yet  known  whether 
or  not  some  humans  may  have  a  genetic  tendency  comparable  to  that 
reported  by  Dr.  Cohen  in  his  rat  experiments. 

Dr.  Mayer  noted  in  an  article  in  the  Los  Angeles  Times  in  October 
1975,  that  several  epidemiological  studies  indicate  a  connection  between 
high  refined  sugar  use  and  diabetes.  For  example,  Yemenite  Jewish 
immigrants  to  Israel  had  a  low  incidence  of  diabetes  until  they  had 
consumed  a  Westernized  diet  high  in  sugar  for  several  years.  However, 
other  simultaneous  changes  such  as  an  increased  energy  intake  might 
also  have  contributed  to  the  increased  incidence  of  diabetes  among 
these  Yemenites. 

These  considerations  have  led  to  a  number  of  governmental  and 
professional  health  organizations  in  the  United  States,  and  other 
nations,  cited  earlier,  to  recommend  a  general  decrease  in  sugar  con- 
sumption (Appendix  B). 

In  "Sugars  in  Nutrition,"  Dr.  Arvid  Wretlind,  of  the  Nutrition 
Unit,  Karolinska  Institutet,  Stockholm,  writing  about  refined  sugar 
usage  in  Europe,  suggests  that  sugar  consumption  be  reduced  to  10 
percent  of  calories. 

In  Europe  there  has  been,  and  in  some  countries  still  is,  a  continuous  increase 
in  sugar  consumption.  In  some  of  these  countries  the  sugar  content  of  the  diet 
has  reached  a  level  between  15  and  18  percent  of  calories.  The  increase  in  sugar 
consumption,  followed  by  an  increased  fat  intake  will,  generally  speaking,  result 
in  a  decreased  content  of  essential  nutrients  and  in  a  reduced  consumption  of 


33 


Other  foods  which  contain  not  only  energy  but  also  valuable  nutrients.  The  con- 
clusion is  that  the  amount  of  sugar  in  a  moderate  diet  should  be  moderate.  A 
maximum  level  of  10.  cal/percent  is  proposed. 

Reducing  the  consumption  of  refined  and  processed  sugars  to  about 
10  percent  of  caloric  intake  is  an  equally  reasonable  goal  for  the  United 
States,  and  would  return  the  consumption  of  such  sugars  to  a  point 
slightly  below  that  of  the  early  1900's. 

Guide  to  Reducing  the  Intake  of  Refined  and  Processed  Sugars 

In  reviewing  ways  of  cutting  the  consumption  of  refined  and  proc- 
essed sugars,  the  most  obvious  item  for  general  reduction  is  soft 
drinks.  Total  elimination  of  soft  drinks  from  the  diet,  for  many 
people,  would  bring  at  least  half  the  recommended  reduction  in  the 
consumption  of  such  sugars. 

Soft  drink  consumption  in  the  United  States  doubled  between  1960 
and  1975,  rising  from  13.6  gallons  a  year  to  27.6,  as  shown  in  Table 
9  from  the  Department  of  Agriculture's  "Sugar  and  Sweetener  Re- 
port," September  1976.  This  translates  into  221  sixteen-ounce  cans 
and  21.5  pounds  of  refined  and  processed  sugar  a  year. 


TABLE  9.-S0FT  DRINK  SALES,  PER  CAPITA  CONSUMPTION  AND  AMOUNTS  AND  VALUE  OF  SUGAR  USED  IN 

MANUFACTURE,  1960-75 


Per  capita  soft  drink 

Per  capita 

consumption 

sugar  con- 

Value of 

Sales  — 

sumption 

sugar 

(millions) 

16-oz 

Gallons 

(pounds) 

(millions) 

Year: 

1960    

-.   $1,857 

109 

13.6 

11.3 

$188 

1965...   

  3,195 

154 

19.2 

15.2 

274 

1970  

  5,016 

193 

24.1 

19.2 

420 

1975.   

  9, 426 

221 

27.6 

21.5 

1,218 

Source:  Sugar  and  Sweetener  Report,  vol.  1,  No.  8,  September  1976  Economic  Research  Service,  U.S.  Department  of 
Agriculture. 


This  increase  has  evidently  been  made  at  the  expense  of  increases  in 
some  more  nutritious  beverages.  As  Table  10  shows,  between  1962  and 
1975,  soft  drinks  became  the  second  most  highly  consumed  beverage, 
displacing  milk.  Currently,  soft  drinks  compete  with  coffee  for  first 
place. 

TABLE  10.— TRENDS  IN  BEVERAGE  CONSUMPTION 


[Gallons,  per  capita,  per  year] 


Beverage 

19621 

1975 

Coffee...      

  40.4 

31.6 

Milk  

  25.6 

24.4 

Soft  drinks   

   16.8 

31.4 

Juices     

   4.3 

6.2 

1  Earliest  data  available. 

Source:  Copyright,  John  C.  Maxwell,  Jr.,  Maxwell  Associates,  Richmond,  Va. 


Another  source  of  concern  is  the  caffeine  in  cola  soft  drinks,  which 
account  for  about  65  percent  of  total  drink  consumption  (at  least  one 
non-cola  also  contains  caffeine) .  Medical  World  News,  of  January  1976, 
reports  that  suspected  connections  between  caffeine  and  ulcers,  heart 


34 


disease  and  bladder  cancer  have  been  investigated  but  that  evidence  is 
not  strong  enough  to  cause  caffeine  to  be  adjudged  a  risk  factor  in  these 
diseases.  There  have  been  findings  of  withdrawal  symptoms  of  head- 
ache, nervousness  and  irritability  among  subjects  deprived  of  normal 
coffee  doses  as  well  as  similar  symptoms  among  those  who  may  have  in- 
gested too  much  caffeine.  The  report  said  colas  are  of  special  concern 
since  they  are  the  major  caffeine  source  for  most  children. 

(Doctors,  particularly  pediatricians)  have  reported  signs — including  irrita- 
bility, headaches,  and  nervousness — of  what  has  come  to  be  known  as  "caf- 
feinism"  among  cola-guzzling  youngsters  whose  total  caffeine  intake  (30  mg 
per  8-oz.  can)  may  be  boosted  by  cocoa  or  hot  chocolate  (up  to  50  mg  per  5-oz. 
cup)  and  chocolate  bars  (25  mg). 

Reduction  in  soft  drink  consumption  also  offers  the  advantage  of  re- 
ducing consumption  of  non-nutritive  additives,  colors,  flavors,  and 
preservatives. 

The  second  major  area  for  consideration  in  cutting  the  consump- 
tion of  refined  and  processed  sugars  is  baked  goods,  reported  by  Page 
and  Friend  to  be  the  second  highest  source  of  sugar  use.  In  this  area, 
as  in  others,  home  preparation  provides  greater  control  over  refined 
and  processed  sugars,  as  well  as  fat  use. 

Finally,  it  is  important  to  remember  that  refined  and  processed 
sugars  have  been  added  to  a  wide  range  of  products.  Although  labeling 
regulations  do  not  currently  require  the  content  of  the  different  sug- 
ars to  be  described,  if  some  kind  of  sugar  (corn  syrup,  fructose  sugar, 
dextrose,  honey,  etc.)  is  listed  as  one  of  the  first  two  or  three  ingredi- 
ents, then  one  can  reasonably  assume  that  there  is  a  lot  of  sugar  added 
to  the  product.  As  noted  earlier,  use  of  fresh  food  enables  greater 
protection  against  hidden  refined  and  processed  sugars. 


GOAL  4.  REDUCE  OVERALL  FAT  CONSUMPTION  FROM 
APPROXIMATELY  40  PERCENT  TO  ABOUT  30 
PERCENT  OF  ENERGY  INTAKE 

Figures  10  and  11  show  the  growth  in  fat  consumption  in  the  United 
States  over  this  century,  both  in  absolute  terms  and  as  a  percent  of 
calories. 

Between  the  beginning  of  the  century  and  1973,  the  amount  of  nu- 
trient fat  available  per  person  per  day  rose  from  about  125  to  156 
grams,  according  to  a  report  by  the  Agricultural  Research  Service, 
Fat  in  Today^s  Food  Supply — Level  of  Use  and  Sources.  The  report 
noted  that  this  increase  is  equivalent  to  about  2%  tablespoons  of  butter 
or  regular  margarine;  or  a  little  more  than  2  tablespoons  a  day  of 
vegetable  oil ;  or  about  24  pounds  a  year  in  nutrient  fat. 

Discussing  the  sources  of  the  increase,  the  report  says : 

The  same  foods  did  not  always  account  for  the  increase  in  fat  throughout 
the  60-year  period,  but  for  most  years  salad  and  cooking  oils  were  the  chief 
contributors.  Following  salad  and  cooking  oils,  dairy  products  and  shortening 
shared  equally  in  the  contribution  to  the  gain  in  nutrient  fat  during  the  first  15 
years  and  margarine,  shortening  and  meat,  in  that  order  during  the  next  40 
years.  However,  in  the  last  seven  years,  meat  provided  the  largest  increase  in 
fat,  followed  by  salad  and  cooking  oils  and  then  by  shortening. 

The  higher  fat  consumption  trends  have  occurred  in  other  nations 
as  well.  Governmental  and  professional  groups  in  the  United  States 
and  eight  other  nations  have  recommended  decreases  in  total  fat  con- 
sumption. As  seen  in  Appendix  B,  the  intake  of  total  fat  ranges  from 
a  recommended  maximum  of  35  percent  to  as  low  as  25  percent,  which 
was  recommended  as  the  low  end  of  the  range  by  one  panel. 

One  of  the  principal  reasons  for  reducing  the  consumption  of  fat 
is  to  make  a  place  in  the  diet  for  complex  carbohydrates  which  gen- 
erally carry  higher  levels  of  micro-nutrients  than  fat  without  the 
complications  of  fat,  which  are  to  be  discussed. 


(35) 


36 


Figure  10 


PER  CAPITA  CONSUMPTION 
OF  NUTRIENT  FAT 

%  OF  1909-13 


100 


5Q  1 1  I  I  1 1  I  11  1 1  I  I  I  1 1  I  I  I  1 1  I  I  I  I  I  I  1  1 1  I  I  I  I  1 1  I  I  I  1 1  I  n  I  1 1  I  1 1 1  I  I  1 1  I  1 1  1 1  I  M  I  I  I  1  I  I  I 

1910       1920       1930       1940       1950       1960  1970  1980 
5-YEAR  MOVING  AVERAGE 

^  PRELIMINARY  ESTIMATE. 

USOA  NEC-  AnS  6067-76  ni 


Source :  Handbook  of  Agricultural  Charts,  Agricultural  Handbook  No.  504,  U.S.  De- 
partment of  Agriculture,  1976. 


37 


Figure  11. — Fat  as  a  i)ercent  of  calories,  1909-76 
Percent 


40 


30. 


20 


10. 


CO 

ON 

rH 

CN 

CO 

in 

o> 

<^ 

0> 

•H 

iH 

H 

o 


Source:  Nutrients  in  United  States  Food  Supply,  Review  of  Trends,  1909-lS  to  1965. 
B.  Friend.  The  American  Journal  of  Clinical  Nutrition.  Vol.  20,  No.  8,  August  1&67,  pp. 
907-914.  Data  after  1965  unpublished,  Agricultural  Research  Service,  U.S.  Department  of 
Agriculture. 


38 


Obesity 

As  noted  more  extensively  under  Goal  1,  obesity  is  considered  a  risk 
factor  in :  Cardiovascular  disease,  hypertension  (high  blood  pressure) , 
atherosclerosis,  hernia,  gallbladder  disease,  diabetes  mellitus,  and  liver 
diseases. 

With  respect  to  weight  control,  it  should  be  understood  that  fat  is 
the  most  concentrated  source  of  food  energy.  As  pointed  out  in  Fats  in 
Food  and  Diet^  published  by  the  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  fat 
supplies  9  calories  per  gram,  whereas  alcohol  supplies  7  calories  per 
gram,  and  protein  and  carbohydrates  supply  only  four  calories  per 
gram. 

Cancer 

In  addition  to  the  relationship  of  fat  intake  to  obesity,  and  its  ap- 
parent consequences,  there  is  also  evidence  suggesting  a  connection 
between  dietary  fat  and  cancer  of  the  breast  and  colon.  Testifying  be- 
fore the  Select  Committee  in  July  1976,  Dr.  Gio  Gori,  Deputy  Director 
of  the  National  Cancer  Institute,  said : 

There  is  *  *  *  a  strong  correlation  between  dietary  fat  intake  and  incidence 
of  breast  cancer  and  colon  cancer.  As  the  dietary  intake  of  fat  increases,  you 
have  an  almost  linear  increase  in  the  incidence  of  breast  and  colon  cancer. 

And  Dr.  Gori  said : 

Colon  cancer  has  also  been  shown  to  correlate  highly  with  the  consumption 
of  meat,  even  though  it  is  not  clear  whether  the  meat  itself  or  its  fat  content  is 
the  real  correlating  factor.  Mortality  rates  from  colonic  cancer  are  high  in  the 
United  States,  Scotland,  and  Canada,  which  are  high  meat  consuming  countries ; 
other  populations  such  as  in  Japan  and  Chile  where  meat  consumption  is  low, 
experience  also  a  low  incidence  of  colon  cancer.  Seventh  Day  Adventists  and 
Mormons  have  a  restricted  fat  and  meat  intake  when  compared  to  other  popula- 
tions living  in  the  same  district  and,  as  indicated,  they  suffer  considerably  less 
from  some  forms  of  cancer,  notably  breast  and  colon. 

Dr.  Wynder,  testifying  at  the  hearing,  said  that  incidence  of  cancer 
seems  to  be  related  as  much  to  unsaturated  as  saturated  fats.  As  an 
example,  he  cited  studies  indicating  that  both  types  of  fat,  and  choles- 
terol, may  cause  increased  secretion  in  the  breast  of  the  hormone  pro- 
lactin and  that  this  secretion  may  induce  tumors.  A  four- week  vege- 
tarian diet  in  a  group  of  American  women  resulted  in  a  40  to  60  percent 
decrease  in  prolactin  secretion,  he  said. 

The  September  10,  1976,  Washington  Post  noted  that  Dr.  Bruce 
K.  Armstrong,  of  Perth  Medical  Centre,  Australia,  presented  to  a 
conference  at  Cold  Spring  Harbor  Laboratory  in  New  York  a  report 
suggesting  that  diets  high  in  animal  fat  might  increase  the  risk  of 
womb  cancer. 

Dr.  Armstrong  said  principal  risk  factors  included  obesity,  early 
onset  of  puberty,  late  onset  of  menopause,  a  mild  case  of  diabetes  and 
high  blood  pressure.  With  respect  to  high  intake  of  fat,  he  said  it  may 
cause  excessive  secretion  of  estrogens  that  either  cause  cancer  or  stimu- 
late other  cancer-causing  agents.  He  also  discussed  findings  suggesting 
that  vegetarian  women  appeared  to  be  at  reduced  risk,  generally  ex- 
periencing earlier  menopause  and  lower  blood  pressure  than  non- 
vegetarians. 

A  guide  to  reducing  fat  consumption  follows  the  explanations  of  the 
saturated  fat  and  cholesterol  goals. 


GOAL  5,  REDUCE  SATURATED  FAT  CONSUMPTION  TO 
ACCOUNT  FOR  ABOUT  10  PERCENT  OF  TOTAL 
ENERGY  INTAKE ;  AND  BALANCE  THAT  WITH 
POLY-UNSATURATED  AND  MONO-UNSATU- 
RATED  FATS,  WHICH  SHOULD  ACCOUNT  FOR 
ABOUT  10  PERCENT  OF  ENERGY  INTAKE 
EACH 

Figure  12,  from  the  Department  of  Agriculture  report,  Fat  in  To- 
day's Food  Supply — Level  of  Use  and  Sources^  cited  earlier,  shows  the 
trends  in  saturated,  oleic  (mono- unsaturated)  and  linoleic  (poly-un- 
saturated  fat  consumption  in  this  century. 

There  are  a  number  of  fats  found  in  foods,  but  the  important  fats 
from  a  nutritional  perspective  are  those  known  as  triglycerides  and 
phospholipids.  Both  of  these  are  composed  of  a  very  simple  alcohol, 
and  two  or  three  large  molecules  called  fatty  acids. 

The  fatty  acids,  which  are  called  fats  in  general  discussion,  are  of 
three  types :  (1)  saturated,  in  which  all  the  double  bonds  are  saturated ; 
(2)  mono-unsaturated,  in  which  there  is  one  unsaturated  double  bond ; 
and  (3)  poly-unsaturated,  in  which  two  or  more  double  bonds  are 
unsaturated. 

Saturated  fats  are  the  main  kind  of  fatty  acid  made  by  the  animal 
body.  Mono-unsaturated  fats  are  usually  made  by  plants,  but  some 
can  be  made  by  animals.  Poly-unsaturated  fats,  which  are  often  called 
essential  fatty  acids,  can  only  be  made  by  plants,  and  are  needed  for 
normal  cell  function.  The  key  poly-unsaturated  fatty  acid  is  linoleic 
acid  which  has  two  unsaturated  bonds  in  specific  locations  on  the  fatty 
acid.  Some  other  poly-unsaturated  fatty  acids  contain  more  than  two 
unsaturated  double  bonds,  but  they  are  not  essential  to  normal  bodily 
functions. 

Only  poly-unsaturated  fats  lower  serum  cholesterol.  Mono-unsatu- 
rated fats  have  little  or  no  effect  on  serum  cholesterol,  and  saturated 
fats  elevate  serum  cholesterol. 

The  level  of  saturated  fat  in  the  diet  is  of  concern  because  it  has  been 
directly  linked  to  excessive  levels  of  cholesterol  in  the  blood  and  there- 
fore to  an  increased  risk  of  heart  disease.  Feeding  studies  in  animals 
in  the  early  1900's  linked  hisfh  cholesterol  intake  to  atherosclerosis. 
Evidence  that  cholesterol  could  affect  the  same  arterial  lesions  in  man 
came  from  Scandanavian  countries  where  atherosclerotic  diseases  ap- 
peared to  decline  during  the  war  years  when  consumption  of  calories 
and  animal  fat  declined. 

The  correlation  between  serum  cholesterol  and  heart  disease  became 
more  clear  in  the  1950's.  As  reported  by  Drs.  McGill  and  Mott  in 
Present  Knmoledge  in  Nutrition^  the  Framingham  study,  mentioned 
earlier,  determined  that  of  all  risk  factors  in  heart  disease,  "the  strong- 
est and  most  consistent  risk  factor  was  elevated  serum  cholesterol  con- 

(39) 


98-364  O  -  78  -  6 


40 


centration.  This  finding  has  been  confirmed  in  the  U.S.  and  Western 
Europe  in  the  past  two  decades."  The  authors  note  that  in  the  early 
1950's  researchers  discovered  that  serum  cholesterol  levels  were  lowered 
by  substituting  poly-unsaturated  fats  for  saturated  fats. 

A  twelve-year  study  of  patients  in  two  hospitals  in  Finland,  started 
in  1958,  reinforces  this  view.  During  the  first  six  years,  the  patients  in 
the  trial  hospital  were  fed  an  experimental  diet  which  involved  an 
overall  reduction  of  fats  and  a  reduction  of  the  proportion  of  saturated 
fat.  For  the  same  time  period,  the  patients  in  the  control  hospital  were 
given  a  normal  diet.  During  the  next  six  years,  the  two  diets  were  con- 
tinued, but  the  two  hospitals  reversed  their  experimental  roles.  In 
both  hospitals  the  coronary  heart  disease  (CHD)  mortality  rate  was 
dramatically  reduced  on  the  low-fat  diet.  The  overall  CHD  incidence 
rate  per  1,000  man-years  for  the  experimental  diet  was  14.4  as  opposed 
to  a  33.0  rate  experienced  by  those  eating  the  normal  or  control  diet. 

Figure  12 


^  Poly-unsaturated. 

Source :  Fat  in  Today's  Food  Supply — Level  of  Use  and  Sources.  Journal  of  the 
American  Oil  Chemists'  Society,  Vol.  51,  No.  6,  Pages  244-250.  1974. 

Dr.  Osmo  Turpeinen  reporting  on  the  Finnish  study  in  Future 
Trends  in  Nutrition  and  Dietetics,  1975,  summarizes  the  evidence  of 
the  relation  between  diet  and  heart  disease  to  date : 

As  *  *  *  all  these  studies  have  dealt  with  relatively  small  numbers  of  subjects 
and  their  design  of  experiment  has  shown  certain  shortcomings,  these  interven- 
tion studies  may  not  yet  have  produced  the  final,  irrefutable  proof  of  the  po- 
tentiality of  dietary  prevention  of  coronary  heart  disease.  Nevertheless,  they 
have  furnished  at  least  substantial  evidence  in  favor  of  the  view  that  a  proper 
re-adjustment  of  the  fatty  acid  composition  and  of  cholesterol  content  of  our 
commonly  used  diets  may  have  considerable  preventive  effect. 


41 


(One  of  the  reasons  the  results  of  these  tests  were  inconclusive  is 
that  they  involved  older  people  who  already  had  developed  athero- 
sclerosis. Had  tests  been  instituted  earlier,  the  results  might  have  been 
more  striking.) 

The  proportion  of  saturated  fat  in  the  diet  has  declined  from  about 
40  percent  of  total  fat  in  the  early  1900's  to  about  38  percent  in  1975, 
but  the  total  amount  of  saturated  fat  in  the  average  American  diet  has 
increased.  Concurrently,  mono-  and  poly-unsaturated  fat  consumption 
has  grown  even  more  quickly.  These  increases  are  primarily  due  to 
increased  use  of  salad  and  cooking  oils. 

In  addition,  it  should  be  pointed  out  that  saturated  fat  is  obtained 
from  both  animal  and  vegetable  sources.  According  to  unpublished 
1977  disappearance  data  from  the  Consumer  and  Food  Economics  in- 
stitute, AES,  USDA,  the  per  capita  consumption  of  saturated  fats 
breaks  down  as  follows :  72  percent  animal  sources  (40  grams/person/ 
day)  and  28  percent  vegetable  sources  (16  grams/person/day). 

Although  saturated  fat  as  a  percentage  of  total  calories  may  be  a 
declining  proportion  of  total  fat  consumption,  its  level,  and  that  of  the 
other  fatty  acids,  remains  higher  than  recommended  by  the  Inter- 
Society  Commission  for  Heart  Disease  Resources. 

Preliminary  figures  for  1976  indicate  that  saturated  fat  currently 
comprises  about  16  percent  of  total  calories,  poly-unsaturated  fat  ac- 
counts for  about  7  percent  and  mono-unsaturated,  19  percent.  The 
Commission  recommends  that  daily  intake  of  saturated  fat  be  less  than 
10  percent  of  total  calories.  Up  to  10  percent  of  total  calories  should 
be  derived  from  poly-unsaturated  fat,  with  the  remaining  10  percent 
coming  from  mono-unsaturated  fats.  The  limits  conform  generally 
with  the  recommendations  of  other  U.S.  and  international  agencies 
(Appendix  B),  and  provide  a  prudent  balance  among  fat  types. 

Achieving  this  balance  requires  partial  substitution  of  poly-unsatu- 
rated for  saturated  fat  and  the  overall  reduction  of  all  fatty  acids.  A 
guide  to  these  changes  follows  discussion  of  the  next  goal,  reduction  of 
cholesterol. 


GOAL  6.  REDUCE    CHOLESTEROL   CONSUMPTION  TO 
ABOUT  300  GRAMS  A  DAY 


There  is  evidence  not  only  that  fat  and  saturated  fat  tend  to  in- 
crease serum  cholesterol  levels  but  direct  consumption  of  cholesterol 
does  as  well. 

Dr.  McGill  and  Dr.  Mott  reported  in  Present  Knowledge  in 
Nutrition : 

The  average  American  ingests  600  mg.  of  cholesterol  per  day,  well  above  the 
400  mg.  limit  below  which  there  is  a  linear  relationship  with  serum  cholesterol. 
As  in  the  controlled  experiments,  comparisons  among  populations  with  wide 
ranges  of  average  cholesterol  intake  show  a  close  relationship  between  dietary 
cholesterol  and  serum  cholesterol  concentrations.  It  is  now  widely  accepted  that 
a  high  dietary  cholesterol  intake  is  a  major  determinant  of  the  high  cholesterol 
concentrations  found  in  the  U.S.  populations  as  well  as  in  other  technically  de- 
veloped countries. 

At  the  Select  Committee's  heart  disease  hearing  in  February  1977, 
Dr.  Antonio  Gotto,  chairman  of  the  Department  of  Medicine  at  Bay- 
lor, discussed  the  relationship  between  serum  cholesterol  levels  and 
the  risk  of  heart  disease.  In  particular.  Dr.  Gotto  referred  to  the  fol- 
lowing significant  findings  that  he  and  Dr.  Michael  DeBakey 
discovered : 

Lipoprotein  phenotyping  and  significance  of  cholesterol  and 

triglyceride  measurements 

Dr.  Ancel  Keys  and  Dr.  E.  H.  Ahrens  and  their  colleagues  as  well  as  other 
investigators  in  the  1950's,  observed  the  cholesterol-lowering  effect  of  a  diet  rich 
in  polyunsaturated  fat.  Dr.  Ahrens  and  his  group  also  observed  that  some  in- 
dividuals seemed  to  develop  hyperlipidemia  on  a  high  fat  diet  while  others  de- 
veloped hyperlipidemia  on  a  high  carbohydrate  diet.  Such  individuals  were 
referred  to  as  having  fat-sensitive  or  carbohydrate-sensitive  lipemia,  respec- 
tively. There  was  an  important  advance  in  methodology  in  the  early  1960's  that 
led  to  an  awakening  of  interest  in  lipoproteins.  Doctors  Fred  Hatch  and  Robert 
Lees  improved  the  method  for  separating  the  plasma  lipoproteins  on  paper 
electrophoresis. 

With  this  improved  methodology,  Drs.  Donald  Frederickson,  Robert  Levy  and 
Robert  Lees  at  the  National  Institutes  of  Health  refined  the  system  of  electro- 
phoresis and  developed  it  into  a  means  of  classifying  lipoprotein  phenotypes, 
based  on  which  family  or  families  of  the  plasma  lipoproteins  are  present  in 
elevated  concentrations.  This  simplified  classifications  system  has  popularized 
measurement  of  lipoproteins  in  clinical  laboratories  and  the  phenotyping  of 
lipoproteins  by  physicians  in  this  country  and  throughout  the  world. 

Some  of  the  abnormal  lipoprotein  phenotypes  are  associated  with  inherited 
lipoprotein  disorders.  Some  are  associated  primarily  with  high  cholesterol ; 
others  with  elevated  triglyceride  and  some  with  both  high  levels  of  cholesterol 
and  triglyceride.  The  type  II  lipoprotein  phenotype,  associated  with  hypercho- 
lesterolemia, and  type  IV  phenotype,  associated  with  hypertriglyceridemia,  have 
been  reported  in  a  number  of  studies  to  have  a  high  frequency  of  association 
with  premature  coronary  artery  disease.  There  is  still  disagreement  by  medical 
experts  as  to  the  importance  of  high  triglycerides  as  a  risk  factor  for  coronary 
heart  disease.  As  to  relative  importance,  the  level  of  serum  cholesterol  appears 
to  carry  greater  weight  as  a  risk  factor  than  does  triglyceride. 


(42) 


48 


One  of  the  problems  in  using  the  lipoprotein  phenotyping  system  is  that  it  is 
based  on  arbitrary  values  for  concentrations  of  lipids  and  lipoproteins  for  de- 
fining the  normal  from  the  abnormal  in  the  population.  Thus,  there  is  some  cut- 
off value  for  cholesterol  which  supposedly  separates  those  with  hypercholes- 
terolemia and  those  with  normal  cholesterols  in  the  jwpulation.  The  problem 
with  this  approach  is  that  except  for  the  small  percentage  of  individuals  who 
have  recognized  inherited  forms  of  hyperlipidemia,  the  rest  of  the  population 
have  values  of  cholesterol  and  triglycerides  that  exhibit  a  normal  distribution. 
There  do  not  appear  to  be  distinct  values  for  either  cholesterol  or  triglyceride 
which  separate  the  population  at  risk  for  coronary  heart  disease  from  those  who 
are  not  at  risk. 

At  the  Cardiovascular  Center  in  Houston,  we  have  recently  studied  496 
patients  who  were  referred  for  evaluation  of  chest  pain  and  underwent  coronary 
catheterization  for  the  study  of  the  presence  of  coronary  artery  disease.  Ap- 
proximately 100  of  the  patients  did  not  have  significant  coronary  artery  nar- 
rowing while  the  remainder  of  the  patients  had  at  least  25  percent  narrowing  of 
one  or  more  of  the  major  coronary  arteries.  We  found  that  the  frequency  of 
coronary  heart  disease  and  the  extent  of  disease,  as  measured  by  the  number  of 
vessels  involved,  showed  a  continuous  correlation  with  both  serum  cholesterol 
and  serum  triglyceride  concentrations.  There  was  a  stronger  correlation 
between  these  parameters  with  cholesterol  than  there  was  for  triglyceride. 
If  the  patients  were  divided  in  quartiles  based  on  the  level  of  cholesterol 
or  triglyceride  or  both,  that  quartile  with  the  lowest  lipid  levels  had  the 
lowest  frequency  of  coronary  artery  disease.  There  was  a  stepwise  increase 
such  that  the  quartile  with  the  highest  lipid  value  had  the  greatest  frequency 
of  coronary  artery  disease.  This  extensive  study,  based  on  direct  measurements  of 
coronary  artery  artherosclerosis,  shows  a  direct  relation  between  the  absolute 
values  of  serum  cholesterol  and  triglyceride  and  a  frequency  and  extent  of  cor- 
onary artery  narrowing.  The  average  serum  cholesterol  in  the  patients  with 
coronary  artery  disease  icas  about  230-235  mg%  while  only  about  200-205 
mg%  in  those  without  coronary  artery  disease. 

Many  physicians  would  not  consider  a  cholesterol  of  235  mg%  as  an  abnormal 
value.  Such  values  should  not  be  looked  upon  as  representing  safe  or  acceptable 
levels  of  serum  cholesterol.  Obviously,  such  a  patient  can  be  at  risk  for  develop- 
ing coronary  heart  disease.  //  we  attempted  to  classify  these  patients  on  the 
basis  of  lipoprotein  phenotype  using  the  currently  accepted  criteria  for  such 
classification,  we  found  virtually  no  correlation  between  the  phenotype  with 
the  frequency  or  extent  of  coronary  artery  narrowing.  Thus  the  association 
between  serum  cholesterol  and  coronary  heart  disease  tended  to  be  obscured  if 
one  adopted  current  definitions  for  defining  hyperlipidemia.  The  levels  of  choles- 
terol noic  used  to  define  hyperlipidemia  are  most  certainly  too  high  and  should 
be  looked  upon  as  separating  individuals  with  overt  hyperlipidemia.  (Italics 
supplied  by  committee.) 

Professional  and  governmental  bodies  in  the  United  States  and  other 
countries  have  generally  recommended  that  cholesterol  intake  be  de- 
creased to  300  mg.  a  day  or  less  (Appendix  B) .  Also  see  the  preface  for 
further  discussion  of  cholesterol. 

Guide  to  Reducing  Consumption  of  Fat,  Saturated  Fat  and 

Cholesterol 

High  levels  of  fat,  saturated  fat  and  cholesterol  most  often  enter 
our  diets  in  the  process  of  acquisition  of  animal  protein.  Consequently, 
the  foregoing  recommendations  suggest  that  more  of  our  animal  pro- 
tein needs  be  satisfied  by  a  mix  of  lean  meats,  poultry  and  fish ;  and  a 
different  balance  between  vegetable  and  animal  sources  of  protein  will 
result  from  increased  consumption  of  fruits,  vegetables  and  whole 
grains. 

The  proportion  of  calories  in  our  diet  derived  from  protein,  based 
on  disappearance  data,  has  remained  relatively  constant  in  this  century 
at  about  12  percent.  As  noted  earlier,  prior  to  increased  meat  consump- 


44 


tion,  a  greater  share  of  our  protein  was  drawn  from  vegetable  sources, 
especially  grains.  Tables  11,  12  and  13  show  that,  in  general,  increased 
use  of  vegetable  source  proteins  will  aid  greatly  in  reducing  not  only 
the  percentage  of  calories  from  fat  but  levels  of  saturated  fat  and 
cholesterol  (only  foods  of  animal  origin  have  significant  amounts  of 
cholesterol). 

Although  the  changes  just  described  will  assist  in  approaching  the 
goals  outlined,  it  is  necessary  also  to  (1)  select  foods  from  within  the 
meat,  fish,  poultry  and  vegetable  groups  that  are  relatively  low  in  fat, 
saturated  fat  and  cholesterol;  (2)  reduce  fat  use  and  consumption  of 
foods  high  in  fat ;  (3)  make  partial  substitution  of  polyunsaturated  fat 
for  saturated  fat ;  (4)  trim  away  visible  fat  from  meats,  poultry  and 
fish,  and  reduce  or  eliminate  the  use  of  fat  drippings;  and  (5)  be  more 
aware  of  the  fats  in  foods  such  as  hamburgers,  cheese,  ice  cream, 
bakery  products  and  many  highly  processed  foods,  that  are  not  always 
apparent.  Tables  11,  12  and  13  provide  guidance  in  these  areas. 

With  respect  to  overall  fat  consumption,  in  using  Table  11,  it  may 
be  useful  to  follow  a  strategy  of  selecting  greater  numbers  of  foods 
that  derive  30  percent  or  less  of  their  calories  from  fat. 

The  following  excerpt  from  a  presentation  by  the  American  Heart 
Association  to  the  Federal  Trade  Commission  compares  consumption 
goals  to  commonly  used  food  measures. 


45 


Percentage  of  Calories  from  Fat  in  Foods 

Cream  Cheese 
Weiners 

Peanuts  and  peanut  butter 
Pork  Lunch  meats 
Most  cheese  and  cheese  spreads 
Tongue 
Eggs 

Ground  beef  —  regular 
Salmon,  tuna  (canned  in  oil) 
Pork  —  loin  and  butt 
Granola 

Chicken  —  roasted,  flesh  &  skin 
Beef  —  porterhouse,  T-bone,  round 

rump,  lean  ground,  kidney 
Pork  —  fresh  &  cured  ham  &  shoulder 
Lamb  —  shoulder,  rib 
Salmon  —  red  sockeye,  canned 

Beef  —  sirloin,  arm,  flank,  heart 
Turkey  —  flesh  &  skin,  dark  meat 
Lamb  —  leg,  loin 
Pork  —  heart,  kidney 
Chicken  —  dark  meat,  roasted  flesh 

Beef  —  heel  of  round,  pot  roast 
Liver  —  p>ork,  chicken,  lamb,  l>eef 
Fish  —  bass,  ciscoe,  oysters,  salmon  (pink) 
Chicken  —  roasted,  light  meat  broilers  —  no  skin 

Fish  —  haddock,  cod,  tuna,  (water  pack) 

ocean  perch,  halibut,  smelt,  sole 
Shellfish  —  most 
Porridge 
Bread 

Most  peas,  beans  and  lentils 
Skim  milk  cheese 
Uncreamed  cottage  cheese 
Skim  milk 

Most  breakfast  cereals  (other  than  Granola  type) 

NutrlScore,"  Fremes,  Sabry.  1976. 

Table  11 


Whole  milk 
Ice  cream 
Cream  cheese 

sandwich 
Peanut  butter 
sandwich 

Creamed  cottage 

cheese 
Lunch  meat  or 
Cheese  spread 
sandwich 


46 


TABLE  12.— FAT  CONTENT  AND  MAJOR  FATTY  ACID  COMPOSITION  OF  SELECTED  FOODS 
[Grams  of  fat  and  fatty  acids  per  100  g  of  food) 


Fatty  acids 


Total 

,.  . 
Total 

rOOQ 

Total 

monoun- 

polyun- 

Total fat 

saturated 

satu rated 

saturated 

Animal  Tats* 

100.  0 

32. 5 

45. 4 

17. 6 

100. 0 

39. 6 

44.  3 

11. 8 

100. 0 

48. 2 

42. 3 

4. 2 

15. 0 

2. 0 

9. 0 

2. 0 

Beef  products  I 

T-bone  steak  (cooked,  broiled — 56  percent  lean,  44  percent 

43. 2 

18. 0 

01  1 
£.1.  1 

1  c 

1.  b 

Chuck,  5th  rib  (cooked  or  braised — 69  percent  lean,  31 

ob.  / 

15.  3 

17.  5 

1.  5 

Brisket  (cooked,  braised,  or  pot  roasted — 69  percent  lean; 

34.  8 

14.  b 

1  C  7 

lb.  / 

1  A 

1.  4 

Wedge  and  round-bone  sirloin  steak  (cooked  or  broiled — 

A 

32.  0 

13.  3 

ICC 

13.  b 

1  0 
1.  L 

Rump  (cooked  or  roasted — 75  percent  lean;  25  percent  fat).  _ 

11.  4 

19  1 
lo.  1 

1  9 
1.  L 

Round  steak  (cooked  or  broiled — 82  percent  lean;  18  percent 

14. 9 

b.  i 

b.  9 

7 

Cereals  and  grains: 

Wheat  germ    

10.9 

1.9 

1.6 

6.  6 

0.  0 

1  r. 
1.  U 

1  Q 
1.  9 

9  9 

.  b 

1  0 

1  A 

Barley  (whole  grain)      

2.8 

.  5 

.3 

1.3 

Domestic  buckwheat  (dark  flour)  

2. 5 

.  5 

.  8 

.  9 

"i  Q 
0.  3 

.5 

.9 

9  ft 

Shredded  wheat  breakfast  cereal   

2,5 

.4 

.  4 

1. 3 

Wheat  (whole  grain.  Hard  Red  Spring) 

2.7 

.4 

.3 

1.3 

Wheat  flakes  breakfast  cereal     

2.4 

.4 

.3 

1.2 

Rye  (whole  grain)  

0  0 
L 

o 
.  0 

0 
.  £. 

1  1 
1.  i 

1.  4 

o 
.  0 

1 

7 

1  X 

1.  4 

o 
.  L 

1 

.  1 

C 
.  D 

.  8 

0 

0 

0 
.  O 

1. 5 

o 

0 
.  £. 

7 

Oatmeal  or  rolled  oats,  cooked      

1  A 
1.  U 

0 

.  4 

A 
.  4 

Rye  flour     

1. 4 
.  6 

.  2 

.  1 

.  b 

Cornstarch.    

1 

.  1 

1 

.  1 

o 
.  i 

Rice  (cooked  white)    

.  2 

.  1 

•  ^ 

1 

.  1 

•  1 

•  ^ 

Dairy  products: 

ic.  b 

1.  u 

Nondairy  coffee  whitener  (powder)  

o9.  b 



Cream  cheese    

33.8 
32. 4 

21.2 
20.2 
on  0 

9.4 

1.2 
.9 

Q 

.  y 

Cheddar  cheese     _ 

Light  whipping  cream   _   

9.8 
y.  b 

Muenster  cheese   

29.8 

19.0 

8.7 

.7 

American  pasteurized  cheese                                 _  — 

28. 9 

ion 

Is.  U 

o  c 
0.  3 

1  n 
1.  u 

Swiss  cheese     .   

27.  6 

17.  6 

7. 7 

1.0 

Mozzarella  cheese   .   

19. 4 

11. 8 

5. 9 

7 

Ricotta  cheese  (from  whole  milk) — i   _   

14. 6 

9.  3 

A  1 

4.  1 

A 

.  4 

Vanilla  ice  cream    

12. 3 

7  7 

0  c 
6,  b 

c 
3 

Half  and  half  cream                                .   -. 

11.  7 

/.  o 

0.  4 

A 

. 

Chocolate  chip  ice  cream                                      -  . 

11.  0 

b.  0 

L.  b 

A 
.  4 

Canned  condensed  milk  (sweetened)..   

8. 7 

5.  5 

0  A 

L.  4 

.  6 

Ice  cream  sandwich    

8. 2 

4.  7 

0  c 

L.  b 

.  3 

Cottage  cheese  (creamed)  

4. 0 

2. 6 

1. 1 

1 

.  1 

Yogurt  (from  whole  milk)..                 _                   _  _ 

i.  4 

0  0 

1 

.  X 

Cottage  cheese  (uncreamed)                                     .-  _ 

.  4 

0 

1 

Eggs: 

A  0 

4.  c 

7  9 

1  Q 
1.  9 

Fried  in  margarine...  -—  —   

ICO 

Scrambled  in  margarine   —  — 

12.6 

R  R 

•    1  4 

11.  3 

3.  4 

4.  5 

1*  A 
1.  4 

Fish : 

2  7 

IS  ^ 

iO.  0 

A  ft 

9  0 

16.4 

2.9 

i.i 

2!  4 

Mackerel,  Atlantic          .     — .     

9.8 

2.4 

3.6 

2.4 

Tuna,  albacore  (canned,  light)...  _..   

6.8 

2.3 

1.7 

1.8 

Tuna,  albacore  (white  meat)   

8.0 

2.1 

2.1 

3.0 

Salmon,  sockeye          .                                    .   .  . 

8.9 

1.8 

1.5 

4.7 

Salmon,  Atlantic...                                    -  - 

5.8 

1.8 

2.7 

.5 

6.2 

1.3 

2.7 

1.4 

Rainbow  trout  (United  States)      

4.5 

1.0 

1.5 

1.4 

2.1 

.5 

.6 

.7 

2.5 

.4 

1.0 

.7 

Red  snapper      

1.2 

.2 

.2 

.4 

Tuna,  skipjack  (canned,  light)      

.8 
1.1 

.2 

.2 

.2 

Halibut,  Atlantic  

.2 

.2 

.4 

Cod,  Atlantic    

.7 

.1 

.1 

.3 

Haddock    

.7 

.1 

.2 

47 


TABLE  12.— FAT  CONTENT  AND  MAJOR  FATTY  ACID  COMPOSITION  OF  SELECTED  FOODS— Continued 
(Grams  of  fat  and  fatty  acids  per  100  g  of  food] 

Fatty  acids 

Total  Total 
Total      monoun-  polyun- 

Food  Total  fat     saturated     saturated  saturated 


Fowl: 

Chicken  (broiler  fryer,  cooked  or  roasted  dark  meat)  

Turkey  (cooked  or  roasted  dark  meat)  

Chicken  (broiler/fryer,  cooked  or  roasted  light  meat)  

Turkey  (cooked  or  roasted  light  meat)  

Lamb  and  veal: 

Shoulder  of  lamb  (cooked  or  roasted,  74  percent  lean;  26  per- 
cent fat)  

Leg  of  lamb  (cooked  or  roasted,  83  percent  lean;  17  percent 

fat)  

Veal  foreshank  (cooked  or  stewed,  86  percent  lean;  14  per- 
cent fat)  

Nuts: 

Coconut  

Brazil  nut  

Peanut  butter  

Peanut  

Cashew  

Walnut,  English  

Pecan   

Walnut,  black  

Almond  

Pork  products: 

Bacon  

Sausage,  cooked  

Deviled  ham,  canned  

Liverwurst,  braunschweiger,  liver  sausage  

Bologna  

Pork  loin  (cooked  or  roasted,  82  percent  lean;  18  percent  fat).. 

Ham  (cooked  or  roasted,  84  percent  lean;  16  percent  fat)  

Fresh  ham  (cooked  or  roasted,  82  percent  lean;  18  percent  fat). 

Canadian  bacon  (cooked  and  drained)  

Chopped  ham  luncheon  meat  

Canned  ham  

Salad  and  cooking  oils: 

Coconut  

Palm  

Cottonseed  

Peanut  

Sesame  

Soybean,  hydrogenated  

Olive  

Corn   

Sunflower  

Safflower  

Shellfish: 

Eastern  oyster  

Pacific  oyster  

Ark  shell  clam  

Blue  crab  

Alaska  king  crab  

Shrimp  

Scallop  

Soups: 

Cream  of  mushroom  (diluted  with  equal  parts  of  water)  

Cream  of  celery  (diluted  with  equal  parts  of  water).   

Beef  with  vegetables  (diluted  with  equal  parts  cf  water)  

Chicken  noodle  (diluted  with  equal  parts  of  water)  

Minestrone  (diluted  with  equal  parts  of  water)  

Vegetable  (diluted  with  equal  parts  of  water)  

Clam  chowder,  Manhattan  style  (diluted  with  equal  parts  of 

water)  

Table  spreads: 

Butter  

Margarine  (hydrogenated  soybean  oil,  stick)  

Margarine  (corn  oil,  tub)  

Margarine  (corn  oil,  stick)   

Margarine  (safflower  oil,  tub)  

Vegetable  fats  (household  shortening)  


9.7 

2.7 

3.2 

2.4 

5.3 

1.6 

1.4 

1.5 

o.  0 

1  n 

1.  u 

q 

Q 

.  y 

C.  0 

7 

c 
.  D 

7 

19 

it.  D 

11  n 

1  fi 
1.  b 

91  9 

Q  R 
3.  D 

O.  J 

1  9 
1.  c 

1  n  A 

A  A 

A  9 

7 

35.5 

31.2 

2.2 

.7 

68.2 

17.4 

22.5 

25.4 

R9  n 

in  n 

9A  n 

1R  n 

13.  U 

AQ  7 

99  Q 

1R  n 

19.  U 

AR  fi 

Q  9 

9fi  A 

7  A 
/.  4 

Do.  t 

P.  Q 
D.  9 

Q  Q 

AI  a 
41.  o 

71  A 
/I.  4 

A  1 
0.  1 

40.  1 

17  Q 

1/.  y 

RQ  A 

f\  1 
3.  1 

in  a 

An  a 

4U.  0 

30.  9 

A  "i 

Ob.  o 

in  1 

lU.  1 

AO  n 

18  1 
io.  i 

99  a 

R  A 
3.  4 

32.5 

11.7 

15.1 

3.9 

32.3 

11.3 

15.2 

3.5 

oL.  3 

11  n 
1  i.  u 

1R  R 
13.  3 

A  1 
4.  1 

97  R 
LI ,  D 

1  n  c 
iU.  b 

1  ^  Q 

9  1 

9fi  1 

Q  fi 

y.  0 

^'i  1 

10.  1 

q  1 
0.  1 

00  1 
LL.  1 

/.  0 

in  A 

lU.  4 

9  A 
C.  4 

9n  9 

-J  1 
/.  1 

Q  R 

y.  3 

9  9 

17*; 

i/.  3 

3.  9 

7  Q 

1  a 
1.  S 

17.4 

5.7 

1} 

2.2 

11.3 

4.0 

5.3 

1.2 

1  fin  n 

iUU.  u 

oo.  U 

fi  n 

D.  u 

9  n 

L.  u 

1  nn  n 
iUU.  U 

A7  Q 

4/.  y 

Qa  A 

oo.  4 

Q  "X 

y.  0 

1  (\(\  n 
IUU.  U 

OC  1 

1  0  Q 

lo.  y 

Rn  7 

3U.  / 

1  nn  f> 
iUU.  U 

1 7  n 
1/.  U 

4/.  U 

qi  n 
oi.  u 

100.0 

15.2 

40.0 

40.5 

100.0 

15.0 

23.1 

57.6 

100.0 

14.2 

72.5 

9.0 

100.0 

12.7 

24.7 

58.2 

100. 0 

10. 2 

^u.  y 

CO  o 

bo.  0 

100. 0 

9. 4 

12.  5 

73.  8 

.  3 

0 
.  £. 

.  b 

2. 3 

.  5 

.  4 

n 
.  9 

1  R 
I.  3 

A 

.  o 

3 

1.6 

.3 

.3 

!6 

1.6 

.2 

.3 

.6 

1.2 

.2 

.2 

.5 

.9 

.4 

3.9 

1.1 

.7 

.8 

2.3 

.6 

.5 

1.0 

.8 

.3 

.3 

1.0 

.3 

.4 

.2 

1.1 

.2 

.3 

.5 

.9 

.2 

.3 

.4 

.9 

.2 

.2 

.5 

80.1 

49.8 

23.1 

3.0 

80.1 

14.9 

46.5 

14.4 

80.3 

14.2 

30.4 

31.9 

80.0 

14.0 

38.7 

23.3 

81.7 

13.4 

16.1 

48.4 

100.0 

25.0 

44.0 

26.0 

Source:  Consumer  and  Food  Economics  Institute,  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Agricultural  Research  Service,  Hyatts- 
ville,  Maryland.  "Comprehensive  Evaluation  of  Fatty  Acids  in  Foods,"  Journal  of  The  American  Dietetic  Association, 
May  1975;  July  1975;  August  1975;  October  1975;  March  1976;  April  1976;  July  1976;  September  1976-  November  1976; 
January  1977;  unpublished  data  on  shellfish  and  margarine. 


48 


TABLE  13.— CHOLESTEROL  CONTENT  OF  COMMON  MEASURES  OF  SELECTED  FOODS 
[In  ascending  order] 

Cholesterol 

Food  Amount  (milligrams) 

Milk,  skim,  fluid  or  reconstituted  dry                                              1  cup   5 

Cottage  cheese,  uncreamed  ^cup   7 

Mayonnaise,  commercial                                                            1  tbsp   10 

Lard  do   12 

Yogurt,  made  from  fluid  and  dry  nonfat  milk,  plain  or  vanilla  Carton  (227  gr)  i   17 

Cream,  light  table                                                                   1  fl  oz   20 

Cottage  cheese,  creamed  cup   24 

Cheese,  pasteurized,  processed  American  28  g   (25) 

Cheese,  pasteurized  processed  Swiss  28  g   (26) 

Cream,  half  and  half                                                                   cup   26 

Ice  cream,  regular,  approximately  10  percent  fat  cup   27 

Cheese,  Cheddar                                                                    1  oz   28 

Milk,  whole  1  cup   34 

Sausage,  frankfurter,  all  meat,  cooked  1  frank   34 

Butter  1  tbsp   35 

Beef  and  vegetable  stew,  canned  1  cup   36 

Cake,  baked  from  mix,  yellow  2  layer,  made  with  eggs,  water,  chocolate  75  g   36 

frosting. 

Oysters,  salmon  3  oz,  cooked   40 

Clams,  halibut,  tuna  do   55 

Chicken,  turkey,  light  meat  do   67 

Beef,  pork,  lobster,  chicken,  turkey,  dark  meat  do   75 

Lamb,  veal,  crab  do   85 

Tuna,  canned  in  oil,  drained  solids                                                 184  g   116 

Lobster,  cooked,  meat  only                                                         145  g   123 

Shrimp  3  oz,  cooked   130 

Heart,  beef  do   230 

Egg                                                                                  1  yolk  or  1  egg   250 

Liver,  beef,  calf,  hog,  lamb  3  oz,  cooked   370 

Kidney  do   680 

Brains  3  oz,  raw   >1,700 

1  Estimates  in  parenthesis  imputed. 

Source:  "Cholesterol  Content  of  Foods,"  R.  M.  Feeley,  P.  E.  Criner,  and  B.  K.  Watt,  J.  American  Dietetic  Association 
61:134, 1972. 

A  relatively  small  number  of  foods  do  contribute  a  major  proportion  of  the 
cholesterol  and  saturated  fat  in  the  American  diet.  For  example,  in  our  1972 
report,  the  Inter-Society  Commission  for  Heart  Disease  Resources  recommended 
the  reduction  of  dietary  cholesterol  to  less  than  300  mg.  per  day.  We  noted  that 
the  average  American  daily  cholesterol  intake  was  approximately  600  mg.  per 
day.  A  single  egg  yolk,  however,  contains  250  mg.  cholesterol  by  itself,  nearly  the 
daily  allowance.  We  further  recommend  an  intake  of  less  than  10  percent  of 
total  calories  to  J)e  oMained  from  saturated  fat.  Assuming  a  caloric  intake  of 
2,500  calories  per  day,  the  average  American  should  take  in  no  more  than  250 
calories  or  less  than  27  grams  of  saturated  fat  per  day.  One  cup  of  whole  milk 
contains  5  grams  saturated  fat.  One  cup  of  ice  cream  contains  8  grams ;  six  ounces 
of  ham  approximately  8  grams.  These  are  very  substantial  portions  of  the  maxi- 
mum recommended  allowance  for  a  day.  Therefore  the  contribution  of  individual 
foods  to  the  cholesterol  and  saturated  fat  intake  in  the  diet  can  be  hi^rhly 
significant. 

Fremes  and  Sabry  point  out  in  Nutri/Score  that  food  labels  rarely 
if  ever  indicate  the  type  and  saturation  of  fats  used  in  processed 
foods.  They  report  that  the  saturated  fats,  palm  oil  and  coconut  oil, 
are  used  interchangeably  in  powdered,  frozen  or  liquid  coffee  creamers 
used  at  home  and  in  restaurants  and  coffee  machines.  They  say : 

But  what  of  all  the  other  products  like  chips,  convenience  spreads  and 
cookies?  What  oil  is  in  them?  We  don't  know  and  won't  know  without  some 
government  regulations  and  industry  cooperation.  Until  it  becomes  mandatory 
for  maufacturers  to  declare  the  type  of  oil  on  the  labels  of  foods  with  vegetable 
oil  listed,  we  would  recommend  that  you  rtay  away  from  all  commercial  snack 
foods,  including  potato  chips,  baked  goods,  crackers  and  all  mixes.  If  you  n»U£?t 
use  a  whipped  topping  occasionally,  consider  this :  packaged  synthetic  toppings 
are  just  as  saturated  as  real  whipi>ed  cream,  and  real  milk  or  table  cream  has 
much  less  fat  than  whipped  cream  or  the  substitutes. 


GOAL  7.  LIMIT  THE  INTAKE  OF  SODIUM  BY  REDUCING 
THE  INTAKE  OF  SALT  (SODIUM  CHLORIDE)  TO 
ABOUT  5  GRAMS/DAY 

The  primary  source  of  sodium  in  the  American  diet  is  salt  (sodium 
chloride).  Salt  consumption  in  the  United  States  is  estimated  to  range 
from  about  6  to  18  grams  a  day,  according  to  the  National  Academy 
of  Sciences',  Food  and  Nutrition  Board's,  Recommended  Dietary  Al- 
lowances." Drs.  George  Meneely  and  Harold  Battarbee,  in  "Present 
Knowledge  in  Nutrition",  suggest,  however,  that  the  average  human 
requirement  for  sodium  is  probably  only  about  one- fourth  of  a  gram. 

Since  sodium  occurs  indigenously  in  most  foods  and  many  sodium 
salts  are  added  in  the  processing  of  foods  (see  appendix  E),  the 
average  requirement  normally  will  be  achieved  without  adding  salt, 
either  in  cooking,  or  at  the  table.  Dr.  Meneely  and  Battarbee  cite 
studies  indicating  that  desire  for  salt  is  not  a  physiological  necessity 
but  an  acquired  taste. 

Excessive  sweat  loss  from  exercise,  heat  or  fever  can  lead  to  signifi- 
cant sodium  losses.  The  following  guidelines  are  taken  from  the  1974 
edition  of  the  "Recommended  Dietary  Allowances": 

Whenever  more  than  a  4-liter  intake  of  water  is  required  to  replace  sweat 
loss,  extra  sodium  chloride  (salt)  should  be  provided.  The  need  will  vary  with 
sweating  in  the  proportion  of  2  g  sodium  chloride  (salt)  per  liter  of  extra  water 
loss,  and  on  the  order  of  an  extra  7  g/day  for  persons  doing  heavy  work  under 
hot  conditions  (Lee,  1964).  In  unadapted  individuals,  the  need  for  additional 
water  and  salt  may  be  somewhat  higher  than  in  fully  acclimated  persons. 

The  authors  point  also  to  evidence  that  there  is  an  important 
balance  between  sodium  and  potassium,  required  for  the  proper  flow 
of  fluids  among  and  through  cells.  (The  Academy  describes  a  require- 
ment for  potassium  of  2.5  grams  a  day.)  They  provide  the  following 
Tables  14  and  15  showing  the  impact  of  various  processing  methods 
on  sodium  and  potassium  content,  and  say : 

Aside  from  the  rather  uncertain  matter  of  treks  to  salt  licks,  there  are  no 
terrestrial  mammals  except  man  which  add  salt  to  their  food.  Table  14  which 
traces  the  changes  in  sodium  and  potassium  in  100  g  of  peas  exemplifies  the 
extent  to  which  potassium  is  depleted  and  sodium  increased  during  canning 
and  freezing.  Peas,  drained  and  before  butter  and  salt  are  added  for  serving 
at  table,  thus  contain  255  times  as  much  sodium  as  the  fresh  product  and 
more  than  half  of  the  potassium  is  gone.  Sodium  intake  is  thereby  greatly 
increased,  potassium  reduced.  The  sodium  and  potassium  content  of  several 
other  foods  are  shown  in  Table  15  and  Appendix  E. 

Consumer  purchase  of  salt  has  declined  somewhat  as  his  use  of  processed  and 
prepared  foods  has  increased.  Sodium  intake  is  more  and  more  determined  by 
the  food  processors  rather  than  by  the  individual. 

Salt  is  added  to  processed  food  principally  as  a  flavoring  agent 
rather  than  as  a  preservative.  In  some  instances  it  is  the  primary  flavor- 
ing agent  and  may  be  used  to  mask  other,  less  appealing,  flavors. 


(49) 


50 


Hypertension 

Salt  has  been  found  to  cause  an  increase  in  blood  pressure,  hyperten- 
sion, among  some  individuals,  but  others  do  not  seem  genetically 
susceptible.  There  is  some  evidence  that  imbalance  with  potassium 
intake  may  be  a  factor  in  hypertension.  Dr.  Meneely  and  Dr.  Battarbee 
estimate  that  20  percent  of  the  United  States  population  is  susceptible 
to  hypertension  and  up  to  40  percent  of  older  people.  They  recommend 
reduction  of  salt  intake  as  an  important  countermeasure. 

TABLE  14.— CHANGES  IN  SODIUM  AND  POTASSIUM  CONTENT  OF  PEAS 


Food  (100  g  edible  portion) 

Na-(mg) 

K-(mg) 

Fresli  peas  

Frozen  peas   

Canned  peas,  liquid  poured  off 
Add  salt,  serve  with  salted  butter 

   0.9 

  100.0 

  230.0 

 -             -  —  -   -  (?) 

380 
160 
180 

(?) 

TABLE  15.- 

-SODIUM  AND  POTASSIUM  CONTENT  OF  SEVERAL  FOODS 

Food  (100  g  edible  portion) 

Na-<mg) 

K-<mg) 

Olives      2,400  55 

White  bread         507  105 

Cornflakes..   660  165 

Cheddar  cheese.       700  82 

Dried  nonfat  milk       525  1,335 

Bdcon    1,770  225 

Chipped  beef    4,300  200 

Smoked  ham,  rav/      2,530  248 

Frankfurter       1,100  230 

Salami       1,260  302 

Canned  crabmeat     1,000  110 

Canned  salmon      540  330 

Source:  Present  Knowledge  in  Nutrition:  Sodium  and  Potassium,  G.  Meneely,  H.  Battarbee,  1976. 

Millions  of  children  and  youths  are  moving  toward  hypertension.  Excess 
dietar:^^  sodium  is  clearly  an  adverse  factor  in  some,  if  not  in  most,  people  prone 
to  hypertension.  The  evidence  indicates  that  a  systematic  effort  to  reduce  dietary 
sodium  chloride  intake  and  increase  dietary  potassium  intake  would  result  in  the 
amelioration  of  much  suffering  among  those  who  are  prone  and  would  increase 
both  duration  and  quality  of  life  for  many  millions  of  people. 

Other  Findings 

Drs.  Meneely  and  Battarbee,  who  also  describe  excessive  salt  as 
"noxious  per  se,"  report  observations  of  possible  connections  between 
high  sodium  intake  and  heart  disease.  Researchers  have  found  that 
increases  in  sodium  from  4  grams  to  24  grams  a  day  in  humans  altered 
the  ability  to  clear  intravenously  administered  fat  from  the  blood- 
stream. Other  researchers  have  found  improvement  in  vascular  disease 
resulting  from  a  decline  in  salt  consumption  even  when  blood  pressure 
failed  to  decliue. 

They  also  report  findings  of  possible  connections  between  high  salt 
intake  and  changes  in  levels  of  gastric  acid  secretion,  stomach  cancer 
and  cerebrovascular  disease. 

Dr.  John  Brainard,  reporting  in  Minnesota  Medici/ne,  April,  1976, 
draws  a  connection  between  migraine  headaches  and  salt.  Twelve  mi- 
graine sufferers  were  advised  to  avoid  all  known  factors  in  migraine, 
such  as  sodium  nitrite  and  monosodium  glut  am  ate,  and  also  sodium 
chloride  by  following  a  salt  restriction  which  entailed  "avoiding  all 


51 


salted  snack  foods,  such  as  pretzels,  nuts  and  potato  chips  before  din- 
ner." Ten  out  of  12  responded  favorably,  the  report  said,  with  a  few 
saying  migraine  no  longer  was  a  problem.  And  the  report  noted : 

It  has  not  been  appreciated  that  the  sudden  salt  load  of  a  handful  of  salted 
nuts  or  potato  chips,  particularly  if  taken  on  an  empty  stomach,  can  cause  a 
severe  migraine  six  or  twelve  hours  later.  The  reason  for  the  lag  period  is  not 
known. 

Finally,  in  Hurrum  Nutrition^  Dr.  J ean  Mayer  warns  of  hyperten- 
sion that  may  develop  as  a  result  of  high  salt  intake  by  children.  He 
reports : 

Clinically,  it  is  well  known  that  the  tendency  for  edema  to  develop  in  prema- 
turely-born infants  is  a  function  of  the  sodium  content  of  the  diet.  It  has  also 
been  demonstrated  that  a  high  salt  content  of  the  diet  increases  the  likelihood  of 
renal  cast  formation  (an  indication  of  possible  kidney  damage)  in  these  infants. 

Although  there  is  some  evidence  that  increased  potassium  intake 
might  help  offset  possible  adverse  effects  of  high  sodium  consumption, 
the  most  prudent  course  appears  to  be  to  reduce  salt  intake  to  at  least 
the  level  of  5  gm  a  day. 

Guide  to  Reducing  Salt  Consumption 

The  goal  of  5  gm  of  salt  a  day  amounts  to  about  one  teaspoon  and 
2,000  mg  of  sodium  alone  (salt  is  about  40  percent  sodium).  However, 
as  mentioned  earlier,  the  daily  goal  will  be  met  for  most  in  the  United 
States  without  the  addition  of  salt  to  food  or  consumption  of  foods  on 
which  the  salt  is  visible,  such  as  pretzels  and  potato  chips. 

Furthermore,  commonly-used  seasoning  may  also  be  relatively  high 
in  sodium.  For  example,  based  on  Agriculture  Handbook  456,  a  table- 
spoon of  catsup  plus  the  salt  on  10  french  fries  would  result  in  sodium 
ingestion  of  about  370  mg.  or  about  25  percent  of  the  allowance  sug- 
gested by  the  foregoing  goal.  The  same  french  fries  would  bring  only 
2  mg  of  sodium  if  served  unsalted. 

In  pursuing  a  reduced  sodium  diet  as  purchased  from  the  current 
market  basket  available  to  the  consumer,  it  may  be  helpful  to  review 
appendix  E  which  lists  average  sodium  and  potassium  content  of 
common  foods. 


EFFECTS  OF  GOALS  BEYOND  NUTRITIONAL  CONCERNS 


1.  SOCTO- CULTURAL  IMrLTCATIOXS 

The  social,  cultural  and  psychological  significance  of  food  in  our 
lives  can  scarcely  be  overestimated.  Sharing  of  food  is  one  of  the  prime 
social  contacts ;  provision  of  food  is  one  of  the  prime  signs  of  caring. 
Just  as  the  general  meaning  of  food  in  our  lives  should  not  be  under- 
estimated, changes  in  our  eating  behavior  must  not  be  underestimated 
in  terms  of  their  potential  impact  on  our  whole  way  of  life.  A  sub- 
stantive discussion  of  the  socio-cultural  impact  of  profound  changes 
in  eating  habits  (both  those  which  have  in  fact  occuri-ed  in  20th  cen- 
tury America  and  those  reconmiended  here)  is  beyond  the  scope  of 
this  report.  Nevertheless,  it  is  possible  to  illustrate  the  growing  con- 
cern that  a  diet  increasingly  dependent  on  highly  processed,  highly 
packaged  food,  i.e.,  an  increasingly  mechanized  approach  to  the  pro- 
vision of  food,  may  have  not  only  potential  for  negative  nutritional 
effect  but  also  a  negative  psychological  effect. 

All  of  the  following  examples  refer  directly  only  to  institutional 
environments.  In  such  situations  it  is  clear  that  the  tendency  toward 
mechanization  of  the  feeding  process  is  particularly  strong — stronger, 
by  far,  because  of  the  necessities  of  institutional  management,  than  the 
same  tendency  in  the  home.  Nevertheless,  observations  on  the  psycho- 
logical impact  of  different  kinds  of  eating  envii-onments,  made  in 
institutional  settings,  may  be  appropriately  applied  to  the  home-eating 
situation  when  the  difference  in  degree  is  acknowledged. 

In  May  of  1976,  the  Washington  Post  reported  on  the  overliaul  of 
food  service  practices  at  the  ^Montgomery  County  Detention  Center 
in  Maryland.  Inmates  had  been  fed  for  five  or  six  years  on  frozen  TV- 
type  meals  served  in  alumiuTun  foil  pans.  While  fed  this  way,  groups 
of  inmates,  on  a  regular  weekly  basis,  thrcAv  their  trays  against  the 
wall  in  anger.  When  a  switch  was  made  to  fresh  foods,  prepared  on 
the  premises  by  an  inmate  chef,  complaints  about  tlie  food  dropped  to 
''almost  nothing." 

It  is  plausible  to  speculate  that  feelings  about  taste  and  nutrition 
were  not  the  sole  motivators  of  the  inmates'  disgust  over  the  way  they 
were  being  fed.  The  feeding  status  quo  had  been  de-humanized  and 
was  therefore,  de-humanizing.  The  switch  not  only  improved  nutrition 
(more  fresh  fruits,  vegetables  and  salads;  the  option  of  whole  wheat 
bread;  and  steps  toward  reducing  sugar  intake)  and  saved  money 
(20  to  30  cents  per  day  per  capita),  but  perhaps  even  more  important, 
as  soon  as  the  frozen  dinners  were  replaced,  "morale  picked  up 
immediately." 

Schools,  as  another  example  of  an  institutional  mass-feeding  situ- 
ation in  which  there  is  a  strong  temptation  to  turn  to  mass-produced 
food,  are  relying  increasingly  on  pre-plated  convenience  meals  and 
formulated  foods.  While  the  children  may  not  have  rebelled,  many 

(52) 


53 


parents  and  concerned  outsiders  have  objected,  and  not  simply  on 
nutritional  grounds.  Marian  Burros,  in  a  Washington  Post  article  in 
August  of  1976,  cited  the  following  general  objection  to  the  trend 
toward  using  formulated  foods  to  save  time  and/or  money :  .  .  such 
a  position  ignores  the  concept  that  the  feeding  of  children  in  any  school 
program  should  be  an  integral  part  of  their  education  process  and  not 
just  something  to  get  out  of  the  way  as  quickly  as  possible.-' 

Others  have  more  explicitly  described  the  reasons  behind  that  con- 
cept which  they  feel  is  being  ignored.  A  Washington  Star  editorial 
in  June  of  1976,  praising  the  work  of  Mary  Goodwin,  Montgomery 
County  public  health  nutritionist,  in  combating  the  convenience  trend, 
made  the  f ollow^ing  comments : 

The  pleasures  of  seeing,  smelling  and  tasting  food  that  looks,  smells  and 
tastes  good,  nourish  the  personality  with  sensuous  experience  even  as  the  vita- 
mins and  minerals  are  making  their  contribution  to  the  growth  of  bone  and 
muscle.  An  awareness  of  real  people  preparing  and  serving  the  foods  helps  too. 

Which  is  to  say  that  if  you  eat  enough  precooked,  frozen,  reheated  foil-and- 
plastic  packed  lunches  out  of  machines,  part  of  you  will  starve  to  death.  On-site 
food  preparation — most  important  of  all — is,  in  her  (Mary  Goodwin's)  words, 
"a  way  of  keeping  children  in  contact  with  the  real  world  rather  than  a  highly 
mechanized,  impersonal  one." 

Dr.  Bruno  Bettelheim,  a  noted  child  psychiatrist,  believes  that  eat- 
ing plays  a  central  psychological  role  in  human  life,  and  that  in  this 
regard  not  only  what  the  food  is,  but  also  where  and  how  it  is  served 
makes  a  difference.  Several  quotes  from  Bettleheim's  article,  "Food 
to  Nurture  the  Mind,"  in  the  May  1975,  School  Review^  summarize 
his  case.  Concerning  the  general  psychological  significance  of  food, 
he  sa3^s : 

Eating  and  being  fed  are  intimately  connected  with  our  deepest  feelings.  They 
are  the  basic  interactions  between  human  beings  on  which  rest  all  later  evalua- 
tions of  oneself,  of  the  world,  and  of  our  relationship  to  it.  Eating  experiences 
condition  our  entire  attitude  to  the  world,  not  so  much  because  of  how  nutritious 
is  the  food  we  are  given,  but  because  of  the  feelings  and  attitudes  with  which 
it  is  given. 

Concerning  the  specific  importance  of  the  sharing  of  food  and  the 
effect  it  has  on  inter-personal  relations,  he  says : 

The  social  climate  of  a  mental  institution  changes  immediately  if  the  entire 
staff,  up  to  the  top  of  the  hierarchy,  takes  its  meals  with  the  patients.  The  fact 
that  patients,  staff,  and  doctors  eat  together,  and  eat  the  same  fare,  immediately 
reduced  the  levels  of  tension,  the  potentiality  of  violent  outbreaks.  And  this 
not  just  at  mealtime  but  all  during  the  day  and  throughout  the  institution. 
Nothing  is  more  divisive  than  w^hen  people  eat  a  different  fare,  in  different 
rooms. 

At  a  time  when  more  and  more  meals  are  being  taken  away  from 
the  home,  removed  from  the  company  of  family  members,  perhaps 
more  consideration  should  be  given  to  the  possibility  that  this  trend 
is  a  factor  that  substantially  contributes  to  the  stresses  found  in 
modern  family  life. 

Perhaps  the  most  significant  statement  in  Dr.  Bettelheim's  article 
is  the  following: 

The  distinction  betw^een  physical  and  emotional  need,  between  body  and  in- 
tellect, is,  in  reality,  a  false  one. 

The  impact  of  changed  eating  patterns  in  the  home  as  well  as  in 
institutions,  on  our  whole  way  of  life  is,  no  doubt,  unquantifiable.  It 


54 


may  even  be  indescribable.  It  is  important  in  examining  historical 
trends  in  eating  habits,  and  in  assessing  the  need  for  future  changes 
in  eating  habits,  to  remember  that  we  are  dealing  with  an  aspect  of 
our  lives  which  is  by  no  means  limited  to  the  physical. 

2.  FOOD  BUDGET 

A  shift  to  the  dietary  goals  outlined  offers  potential  for  significant 
reduction  in  food  costs.  Savings  may  be  achieved  through  home  prep- 
aration and  through  reduction  of  and  substitution  for  fats,  refined 
and  processed  sugar  and  expensive,  fatty  protein  sources. 

Table  6,  from  "Diet  for  a  Small  Planet,"  comparing  costs  of  protein 
sources,  shows  that  every  legume  listed  and  every  grain  product  ex- 
cept one  provides  the  daily  protein  allowance  for  less  than  one  dollar, 
whereas  the  majority  of  meat  protein  sources  cost  over  one  dollar  a 
day. 

Within  the  category  of  grain  products,  choosing  the  less  processed, 
more  nutritious  products  may  often  mean  a  savings.  For  instance,  in 
one  sampling,  brand-name  converted  rice  cost  more  than  25  percent 
less  than  the  low-priced  store  brand  of  instant  rice.  Slightl}^  processed 
hot  cereals  like  oatmeal  are  generally  less  expensive  than  ready -to-eat 
cereals. 

The  most  dramatic  savings  made  by  a  reduction  in  sugar  consump- 
tion result  from  cutting  back  on  or  eliminating  purchases  of  candy, 
sweet  baked  goods,  and  soft  drinks.  Costs  are  also  cut  when  the  con- 
sumer chooses  the  unsweetened  as  opposed  to  the  presweetened  version 
of  a  particular  food  item ;  the  prime  example  is  breakfast  cereals. 

Reducing  fat  consumption,  and  particularly  consumption  of  sat- 
urated fats,  may  also  yield  cost  savings  in  several  areas.  For  example, 
chicken  or  turkey,  which  are  lower  in  saturated  fat  than  meats,  may 
average  less  than  half  the  price  of  the  beef,  pork  and  lamb  cuts.  But- 
ter, on  a  per  teaspoon  basis,  is  generally  more  expensive  than  even  the 
most  costly  of  the  unsaturated  vegetable  oils.  Reduced  use  of  prepared 
salad  dressing,  catsup,  and  sauces  can  not  only  cut  expenses  but  reduce 
fat  aiid/or  salt  and  sugar  consumption. 

Greater  home  preparation  can  also  yield  savings  in  some  areas  as 
well  as  greater  control  over  diet  composition.  A  recent  study  by  the 
Department  of  Agriculture  comparing  the  costs  of  various  convenience 
foods  with  their  home-prepared  counterparts  found  that  out  of  25 
meat  dishes  tested,  21  were  more  expensive  per  serving  when  pur- 
chased ready-made.  Many  of  the  cost  differentials  were  dramatic.  The 
report  said : 

The  cost  of  home-prepared  batter-dipped  chicken  was  less  than  one-third  that 
of  the  convenience  products.  Both  chicken  a-la-king  frozen  in  a  pouch  and  canned 
chicken  salad  spread,  were  about  60  percent  more  expensive  per  serving.  .  .  . 
Consumers  paid  approximately  40  cents  more  per  serving  for  frozen  turkey  dinner 
or  tetrazzine  than  for  the  separate  ingredients. 

Many  Avill  find  it  impossible  to  change  food  preparation  patterns 
drastically.  However,  it  is  evident  that  home- preparation  can  offer 
savings  as  well  as  nutrition  advantages. 


55 


Consumption  of  Food  Additives 

There  are  more  than  1,300  food  additives  currently  approved  for 
use  as  colors,  flavors,  preservatives,  thickeners  and  other  agents  for 
controlling  physical  properties  of  food. 

The  exact  amounts  of  additives  now  in  use  are  not  known,  but  more 
accurate  measures  may  be  available  after  a  survey  being  planned  by 
the  Food  and  Drug  Administration  for  1977.  A  study  prepared  by  the 
FDA  in  1976  estimates  that  the  average  daily  consumption  of  artificial 
colors  alone  among  children  aged  1  to  5  may  be  about  60  milligrams 
and  average  consumption  for  children  aged  6  to  12  may  be  about  75 
milligrams.  The  study  finds,  as  shown  in  Table  16,  that  the  largest 
single  category  contributing  to  artificial  coloring  consumption  among 
children  is  beverages. 

TABLE  16.— AVERAGE  MILLIGRAMS  OF  ALL  FD  AND  C  COLORS  IN  FOOD  INTAKE  BY  FOOD  CATEGORY  AMONG 

TWO  GROUPS  OF  CHILDREN 


Color  intake 

Average  diet  eaters  only         Diets  of  total  age  group 
(mg),  age—  (mg),  age- 

Food  category  1-5  6-12  1-5  6-12 


Candy  and  confections      5.2  6.0  0.9  1.2 

Beverages      21.1  29.3  8.5  13.6 

Dessert  powders      _  IS^  20.7  1.8  1.9 

Cereals       ^  10.6  3.8  4.6 

Maraschino  cherries    _^.^r_r.   8.4   0) 

Bakery  goods     3.5  5.1  2.5  3.8 

Icecream  .r-.r...  _..  2.6  3.6  .8  1.3 

Sausage    ..rr...     7.5  9.2  1.6  2.3 

Snack  food...    3.0  3.4  .5  .8 

Miscellaneous     48.6  55.4  38.8  46.4 

Food  with  color,  less  miscellaneous    21.3  30.3  20.5  29.3 

Food  with  color,  including  miscellaneous   60.0  76.2  59.2  75.5 


1  Less  than  0.05  milligrams. 

Source:  Arietta  Belolan,  Food  and  Drug  Administration  memorandum:  Estimates  of  average.  90th  percentile 
and  maximum  daily  Intakes  of  FD  &  C  artificial  food  colors  in  one  day's  diets  among  two  age  groups  of 
children.  July  30,  1976. 


The  food  additives  now  in  use  are  considered  safe  by  the  FDA  based 
on  varying  degrees  of  testing,  review  of  scientific  literature,  expert 
opinion  and  long-time  usage.  The  most  testing,  according  to  an  FDA 
official,  has  been  given  to  artificial  colors,  most  of  which  have  had 
animal  toxicity  testing  by  the  food  industry.  The  FDA  will  begin  in 
1977  a  re-evaluation  of  the  safety  of  colors,  flavors,  and  "direct"  addi- 
tives. Artificial  flavors  have  had  the  least  animal  testing  of  the  three 
additive  categories. 

Although  food  additives  as  a  category  may  not  justifiably  be  con- 
sidered harmful,  the  varying  degrees  of  testing  and  quality  of  testing 
and  the  continuing  discoveries  of  apparent  connections  between  certain 
additives  and  cancer,  and  possibly  hyperactivity,  give  justifiable  cause 
to  seek  to  reduce  additive  consumption  to  the  greatest  degree  possible. 

In  NutriScore,  Fremes  and  Sabry  suggest  that  "necessity  should  be 
the  touchstone  for  the  use  of  additives."  They  argue,  as  do  others,  that 
only  those  additives  that  serve  a  necessary  function  should  be  permitted 
in  food.  They  do  not  define  necessary,  but  it  is  apparent  that  necessity 
most  strictly  defined  has  to  do  with  protecting  food  safety. 


56 


There  are  several  additives  commonly  considered  under  the  heading 
of  preservatives  and  flavor  enhancers  that  Fremes,  Sabry  and  others 
classify  as  imnecessary  and  possibly  a  hazard  to  health. 

Nitrates  and  Nitrites 
"NutriScore"  comments: 

While  these  additives  are  not  in  themselves  harmful,  they  may 
combine  with  other  chemicals  in  food  or  in  the  intestine  to  form 
nitrosa mines,  which  are  known  to  cause  cancer.  The  advantages  of 
using  nitrites  in  processed  foods  is  that  they  maintain  a  pinkish- 
red  color,  w^hich  makes  the  meat  look  fresh  and  attractive,  and 
they  check  the  growth  of  bacteria.  Some  of  these  bacteria,  like 
botulinum,  produce  deadly  poisons.  Government  should  therefore 
limit  the  addition  of  nitrites  to  the  amount  needed  to  check  the 
growth  of  botulinum  bacteria  and  no  more. 

This  has  been  done  in  Canada,  where  the  Canadian  Health 
Protection  Branch  has  recently  reduced  the  amounts  of  nitrates 
and  nitrites  allowed  in  cured  and  processed  meats.  Industry,  for 
its  part,  should  find  a  preservative  other  than  nitrite  that  will  be 
effective  against  bacteria,  yet  will  not  present  a  cancer  hazard. 

BUT  and  BTIA 

These  chemical  preservatives  are  judged  safe  by  the  Food  and  Drug- 
Administration,  but  neither  is  essential.  "Nuti-ilion  Scoi'eboard"  points 
out  that  foods  not  using  the  chemicals  can  be  found  readily. 

Monosodium  Glutamate 

"NutriScore"  recommends  against  use  of  foods  containing  mono- 
sodium  glutamate,  saying  it  may  be  associated  with  headaches,  flushes 
in  the  head  and  body  and  tingling  in  the  spine.  The  chemical  is  a  flavor 
enhancer  but  not  a  necessary  food  ingredient.  Kesearchers  at  Yale 
University  School  of  Medicine  said  in  a  letter  to  the  editor  of  the 
November  4,  1974  Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association  that 
their  studies  indicated : 

That  MSG  offers  a  haznrd  to  those  endangered  by  excessive  sodium  intake: 
its  moderate  saltiness  fails  to  warn  the  user  about  its  high  sodium  content  and 
can  therefore  lead  to  increased  sodium  Ingestion. 


Part  II 

RECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  GOVERNMENTAL  ACTION 


Introduction 

The  dietary  trends  in  the  United  States  described  in  Part  I  have 
occurred  in  other  nations  as  well,  in  several  cases  prompting  govern- 
mental action.  In  1968,  the  medical  boards  of  Finland,  Norway  and 
Sweden  published  "Medical  Viewpoints  on  the  National  Diet  in  Scan- 
dinavian Countries"  which  recommended: 

1.  The  dietary  energy  supply  should,  in  many  cases,  be  reduced  to 
prevent  overweight. 

2.  The  total  fat  consumption,  at  present  about  40  percent,  should  be 
decreased  to  between  25  and  30  percent  of  total  calories. 

3.  The  use  of  saturated  fat  should  be  lowered,  and  the  consumption 
of  poly-unsaturated  fat  should  be  simultaneously  increased. 

4.  The  consumption  of  sugar  and  products  containing  sugar  should 
be  less. 

5.  The  consumption  of  vegetables,  fruits,  potatoes,  skimmed  milk, 
fish,  lean  meat  and  cereal  products  should  be  increased. 

In  1969,  the  Swedish  National  Board  of  Health  and  Welfare  moti- 
vated by  "the  decidedly  negative  results  of  the  changed  food  habits 
in  our  country  during  the  last  30-40  years  (and)  the  enormous  costs 
of  medical  care  of  disease  related  to  these  changes,"  began  a  10-year 
campaign  to  encourage  the  public  to  exercise  more  and  alter  their 
diets.  Table  17  shows  recommended  dietary  changes. 

Table  17. — Example  of  changes  desirable  in  the  average  consumption  of  foods 
in  Sweden.  The  proposed  changes  are  expressed  percent  of  the  mean  consump- 
tion in  1960. 


Food  group 

1.  Green  vegetables,  dried  peas  and  beans   +100 

2.  Fruit    -f-50 

3(a).  Potatoes   +25 

(b).  Other  root  vegetables   +100 

4.  Standard  milk   +25 

5.  Meat,  fish  and  eggs   ±0 

6.  Flour,  meal  macaroni  for  direct  consumption   +25 

Crispbread  and  soft  bread   -1-25 

7.  Fats  and  oils   —25 

Other  products :  sugar,  syrup,  sweets,  etc   —25 


Source :  "Activities  In  Sweden  to  Improve  Dietary  Habits,"  Uutr.  Diet.,  No.  19,  pp. 
154-165  (Karger,  Basel.  1973). 

The  impact  of  Sweden's  program  has  not  been  completely  measured. 
An  interview  survey  conducted  in  1974  found  that  sugar  consumption 
had  declined  from  61.5  to  47.8  pounds  a  year  and  fresh  vegetable  con- 
sumption had  risen  from  31.5  to  44.8  pounds  a  year.  Poultry  con- 

(57) 


58 


sumption  rose  from  3.3  to  8.8  pounds,  but  potato  consumption  dropped 
from  191.4  to  144.9  pounds.  Consumption  of  certain  fruits  also 
declined. 

In  addition,  the  percentage  of  energy  in  the  diet  derived  from  fats 
declined  from  about  41  percent  in  1965  to  38.5  percent  in  1974. 

In  1975,  Norway's  ministry  of  agriculture  presented  to  the  nation's 
legislative  body  a  report  on  nutrition  and  food  policy  which  described 
trends  in  food  consumption  such  as  those  in  the  United  States  and 
said: 

The  aforementioned  unfavorable  health  tendencies,  particularly  with  respect 
to  cardiovascular  disease,  as  well  as  the  gradual  understanding  that  is  being 
gained  of  the  connection  between  nutrition  and  health,  make  it  necessary  for 
the  Government  to  base  itself  on  the  experts'  recommendations,  issued  by  the 
National  Nutrition  Council,  when  planning  the  Norwegian  nutrition  and  food 
policy. 

The  report  noted  that  the  government  would  therefore  take  steps 
to  try  to  reduce  total  fat  intake  to  35  percent  of  energy  intake  and 
compensate  by  increasing  consumption  of  starchy  foods,  principally 
cereals  and  potatoes.  A  reduction  in  sugar  consumption  is  sought  as 
well  as  an  increase  in  use  of  poly-unsatu rated  fats. 

United  States  Experience 

The  United  States'  most  recent  experience  with  governmental  diet 
counselling  occurred  during  World  War  II  when  the  government  in- 
tervened to  control  food  prices,  and  required  production  of  the  most 
nutritious  foods,  as  well  as  attempting  to  educate  the  public  in  prin- 
ciples of  nutrition. 

The  education  program,  aimed  primarily  at  fighting  nutrient  de- 
ficiencies, enlisted  the  aid  of  the  food  industry,  advertisers  and  edu- 
cators and  revolved  around  the  Seven  Basic  Food  Groups.  After  the 
war,  the  Basic  Seven  concept  was  simplified  to  the  Basic  Four. 

The  basic  food  group  concept  has  been  criticized  for  a  variety  of 
reasons.  First,  it  recommends  eating  foods  in  all  groupings,  but  does 
not  caution  about  risk  factors  that  may  be  associated  with  over-con- 
sumption of  the  dietary  elements  outlined  in  Part  I.  In  addition, 
critics  have  said  that  the  wide  variety  of  choices  bv  grouping  does  not 
ensure  adequate  nutrition.  It  has  also  been  said  that :  the  groupings 
are  not  designed  to  meet  current  nutrition  problems;  that  they  give 
too  much  emphasis  to  animal  source  products;  and  that  they  do  not 
take  ethnic  food  preferences  into  adequate  consideration. 

There  was  optimism  at  the  close  of  the  war  that  advances  in  nutri- 
tion would  continue  at  the  wartime  pace.  However,  in  a  speech  in  1948 
Hazel  K.  Stiebeling,  chief  of  the  Bureau  of  Human  Nutrition  and 
Home  Economics  in  the  Department  of  A^rriculture,  anticipated  haz- 
ards to  sound  nutritional  health  for  the  ITnited  States. 

We  do  not  yet  understand  the  dynamics  of  modifying  food  habits  well  enough 
to  apply  .  .  .  laws  (of  nutrition)  in  a  fully  effective  way.  But  we  are  all  aware 
of  the  bewilderment  that  household  food  buyers  feel  over  much  of  the  current 
advertising — advertising  that  attempts  to  push  to  the  maximum  of  human  ca- 
pacity the  consumption  of  every  separate  commoditv — indiscriminately.  Surely 
in  the  education  of  the  public  and  in  the  orientation  of  food  production  and  trade 
for  bettering  consumption  patterns,  we  should  look  at  the  physiological  research, 
and  at  the  relative  economy  and  usefulness  of  various  foods  to  serve  these  needs. 
And  science  should  speak  with  one  voice  in  broad  over-all  terms  about  food  choice 
and  food  use.  This  will  have  to  be  done  if  we  are  to  progress  at  a  pace  in  keeping 
with  scientific  knowledge  and  potentialities. 


59 


The  Impact  of  Television  Food  AD^T.RTISI^'G 


Since  World  War  II,  the  largest  expenditure  for  public  information 
on  diet  in  the  United  States  has  been  made  by  the  food  industry.  In 
1975,  according  to  Leading  National  Advertisers,  Inc.,  about  $1.15 
billion  was  spent  on  food  advertising,  which  represents  about  28  per- 
cent of  total  television  advertising  spending. 

The  most  recent  study  to  suggest  the  possible  impact  of  current  food 
advertising  on  the  nation's  nutritional  health  has  been  prepared  by 
Lynne  Masover  and  Dr.  Jeremiah  Stamler,  of  Northwestern  Univer- 
sity Medical  School,  and  presented  to  the  1976  convention  of  the 
American  Public  Health  Association.  The  study,  which  analysed  the 
food  advertising  on  four  Chicago  television  stations  during  the  period 
August  4—10,  1975,  reported: 

A  detailed  look  at  this  weekly  food  advertising  time — restaurants  excluded — 
found  that  the  group  of  non-nutritive  beverages  was,  by  far,  the  single  most- 
advertised  food  group,  capturing  approximately  two-fifths  of  time,  of  which  nearly 
one-third  was  for  wine  and  beer.  Sweets  took  up  about  11  percent  of  the  time ; 
non-nutritive  beverages  plus  sweets — all  items  low  in  nutrients  and  most  of  them 
high  in  calories — commanded  an  absolute  majority  of  time.  Add  to  these  the  oils, 
fats,  and  margarines,  baked  goods,  snack  foods,  and  relishes,  and  the  proportion 
of  advertising  going  to  low-nutrient,  generally  high-calorie  foods  was  nearly  70 
percent !  .  .  . 

Of  the  restaurants  advertised,  nearly  all  were  of  the  limited-menu,  fast-food 
type  specializing  in  foods  high  in  saturated  fats  and  cholesterol. 

The  study  found  that  only  about  25  percent  of  the  time  was  devoted 
to  "nutritious  groups,''  such  as  bread,  cereal,  pasta,  meat,  fish  and  sea- 
food, dairy  products,  fruits  and  vegetables,  soups  and  nut  products. 

More  specifically.  Table  18  shows  that  on  weekdays  during  the 
period  of  analysis,  almost  70  percent  of  the  time  devoted  to  food 
advertising  promoted  foods  generally  high  in  fat,  saturated  fat, 
cholesterol,  refined  and  processed  sugars  and/or  salt.  However,  only 
3  percent  of  the  time  was  devoted  to  fruit  and  A^egetables.  Of  that  total, 
no  time  was  spent  for  the  promotion  of  fresh  vegetables  and  0.7  percent 
was  devoted  to  fresh  fruit  and  juices.  Fish,  seafood  and  poultry 
received  about  the  same  advertising  exposure  as  beef,  3.2  percent  of 
the  time  compared  to  3.5  percent  for  beef. 

Table  19  indicates  an  even  less  healthful  balance  of  weekend  food 
advertising  in  which  about  85  percent  of  time  is  devoted  to  foods  high 
in  fat,  saturated  fat.  cholesterol,  refined  and  processed  sugars  and/or 
salt.  During  the  sample  weekend  period,  no  advertising  time  was 
given  to  fresh  fruit  or  vegetables. 

Table  18. — Total  iceekday  food  advertising  lyy  food  groups  on  four  Chicago  Tele- 
vision sta-tions,  August  If-10,  1975  {incJuding  local  and  network  advertising)* 


Food  group 
Nonnutritive  beverages. 


Percent 
time  of 
all  stations 
combined 

___    37.  5 


Carbonated  (with  sugar) 
Carbonated  (sugar-free)  _ 

Beer  and  wine  

Drink  mixes  

Coffee  and  tea  


13.2 
2.  9 
9.2 
7.2 
5.0 


Grain 


See  footnotes  at  end  of  table. 


17.5 


60 


Table  18. — Total  weekday  food  advertising  hy  food  groups  on  four  Chicago  Tele- 
vision stations,  August  Jf-10,  1975  {including  local  and  network  advertising)* — 
Continued 

time  of 
all  stdtinns 

Food  group  couihbifd 

Bread,  cereal,  and  pasta   13.  4 

Baked  ^;oods   4.  1 


Sugars  and  sweets   10.  .*> 

Candy,  frosting,  syrups   5.  2 

Chewing  gum  (sugar)   2.  (J 

Chewing  gum  (sugar-free)   1. 

Gelatin,  pudding   1.  0 


Oil,  fat,  margarine  ^   8.  r> 

Oil,  fat,  margarine   4.  2 

Salad  dressing   4.  3 


Food  stores   7.  0 


Food  store-item  unspecified   4.  0 

Food  store-low  fat  dairy   1. .") 

Food  store-fresh  })eef   1.  0 

Food  store-all  other   .  H 


Processed  meat,  fish,  poultry   5.  7 


Fish,  seafood,  poultry   3.  2 

Beef,  pork,  lamb   2.  5 


Snack  foods   2.  9 

Potato  chips   1.3 

Corn  chips   .  7 

All  other  snack  foods   .  I) 


Dairy    3.  1 

High  fat  dairy  !   2.  4 

Low  fat  dairy    .  7 


Relishes,  condiments,  sauces   2.  0 

Vegetables  ---^   1-3 


Processed  vegetables,  juioes   0.  D 

Fresh  vegetables,  juices   .  0 

Processed  jtotato  products   .4 


Fruit    1.  T 


Processed  fi-ni.   juices   1.0 

Fresh  fruit,  juices   .  7 


Soui)   1.1 

Sugar    substitutes   .  5 

Nuts,  nut  products   .3 

Egg   substitutes.,   0 

Total    100.0 


Total  food  advectising  time  (minutes)   7."»1.r) 


♦Restaurants  and  food  preparation  equipment  exchided. 

Source  :  Unpublished  thesis  material,  Lynne  :MaGOver,  Department  of  Community 
Health  and  Preventive  Medicine,  Xorthwestern  University  Medical  School.  Chicago,  111. 


61 


Table  19. — Total  iveckend  food  advertisiing  6?/  food  groups  on  four  Chicago  Tele- 
vision stations,  August  4-10,  1975  {including  local  and  network  advertising)* 

All  stations 

Food  group  combined 
Nonnutritive  beverage   51.  7 


Beer  and  wine   24.  3 

Carbonated  (with  sugar)   17.9 

Carbonated  (sugar-free)   2.0 

Drink  mixes   4.  0 

Coffee  and  tea   3.  T) 


Gr-in   19.  8 


Bread,  cereal,  and  pasta   10.  7 

Baked  goods   9.1 


Sugar  and  sweets   12.  9 


Candy,  frosting,  syrups   7.  0 

Chewing  gum  (sugar)    4.2 

Chewing  gum  (sugar-free)   1.2 

Gelatin,  pudding   .  5 


Oil,  fat,  and  margarine  ^   5.  7 


Oil,  fat  and  margarine   3.  2 

Salad  dressing   2.  5 


Snack   foods   3.  7 


Corn  chips   1.  7 

Potato  chips   1.  0 

All  other  snack  foods   1.  0 


Dairy   2.0 


High  fat  dairy   1.  5 

Low  fat  dairy   .  5 


Vegetables    1.  7 

Processed  vegetables,  juice   1.  2 

Fresh  vegetables  ^   0 

Processed  potato  products   .  5 


Relishes,  condiments,  sauces   1.  2 

Processed  meat,  fish,  poultry   .  6 


Fish,  seafood,  poultry   .  3 

Beef,  pork,  lamb   .  3 


Sugar   substitutes   .  2 

Eggs  and  egg  substitutes   0 

Food  store  specials   0 

Fruit    0 

Infant  foods   0 

Nut  products   0 

Soup    0 


99.5 


Total  food  advertising  time  (minutes)  100.12 

♦Restaurants  and  food  preparation  equipment  excluded. 

Source  :  Unpublished  thesis  material,  Lynne  Masover,  Department  of  Community 
Health  and  Preventive  Medicine,  Northwestern  University  Medical  School,  Chicago,  111. 


62 


With  respect  to  restaurant  and  fast  food  advertising,  not  included 
in  the  above  totals,  the  percent  of  total  general  advertising  time  de- 
voted to  them  rose  from  2.8  percent  on  weekdays  to  3.2  percent  on 
weekends. 

In  the  report's  conclusion,  Masover  and  Stamler  said : 

When  this  outlay  of  food  advertising  is  juxtaposed  with  what  is  known  about 
the  prevalence  in  the  United  States  of  malnutrition  of  both  the  under-nutrition 
and  over-nutrition  types,  coronary  heart  disease,  hypertension,  diabetes,  and 
alcoholic  liver  cirrhosis,  it  is  reasonable  to  conclude  that  on  weekdays  over  70 
percent  and  on  weekends  over  85  percent  is  negatively  related  to  the  nation's 
health  needs  .  .  .  Television  is  the  primary  source  of  information  for  the  Ameri- 
can public  today.  On  the  other  hand,  positive  nutrition  education  from  other 
sources  is  comparatively  miniscule  in  the  country.  Thus  it  is  reasonable  to 
infer  further  that  these  combined  circumstances  are  significant  contributors  to 
the  current  array  of  nutrition-related  health  problems.  Therefore  it  is  further 
reasonable  to  inquire  why  food  advertising  time  on  television  should  not  be 
used  exclusively  to  present  the  viewing  audience  with  good  rather  than  bad 
food  choices? 

A  report  prepared  by  Richard  ^lanoff  for  the  Ninth  International 
Congress  of  Nutrition  in  1972  suggests  that  more  than  50  percent  of 
the  money  spent  on  television  food  advertising  may  be  negatively 
related  to  health.  Calculations  based  on  Table  20,  provided  in  his 
report,  indicate  that  a  minimum  of  48  percent  of  the  money  spent  on 
television  food  advertising  in  1971  went  for  items  that  may  be  gen- 
erally characterized  as  high  in  fat,  saturated  fat,  cholesterol,  refined 
and  processed  sugar,  salt  or  alcohol.  This  is  a  conservative  estimate, 
not  including  sugared  cereals  and  certain  cake  mixes,  meat  products, 
butter  and  cheeses  that  may  be  high  in  one  or  more  of  the  dietary  risk 
factors.  In  addition,  coffee,  tea  and  cocoa  are  not  included  in  this 
calculation. 

TABLE  20.— U.S.  FOOD  AND  BEVERAGE  ADVERTISING  EXPENDITURES 
[In  thousands  of  dollars] 

1971 


6-media  total »  TV 


Sugars, sirups,  and  jellies    10,125.2  2  5,993.2 

Shortening  and  oils   39,547.7  2  34,498.6 

Flour  and  prepared  baking  mixes   18,580.6  12,603.6 

Seasons,  spices,  and  extracts   6,576.1  24^363.9 

Desserts  and  dessert  ingredients   32,361.4  2  22,824.3 

Condiments,  pickles,  and  relishes   10,785.2  2  8,056.3 

Sauces,  gravies,  dips   13,214.8  210,986.2 

Salad  dressings  and  mayonnaise   20, 506. 1  215^ 814. 6 

Miscellaneous  ingredients   14,753.0  12,639.3 

Soups      25,608.5  17,028.7 

Cereals..   89,144.0  81,645.5 

Health  and  dietary  foods  .   9, 893. 2  4, 047. 1 

infant  foods   3,074.0  2,161.3 

Pastas      25,426.4  21,010.0 

Prepared  dinners   27,850.9  22,305.3 

Milk,  butter,  and  eggs   30,358.8  25,622.8 

Cheese  .   11,170.4  8,651.? 

Ice  cream  and  sherbets   4,575.3  24^195.5 

Fruits  and  vegetables   36, 239. 5  24, 198.  5 

Meats,  poultry,  fish  .   50,131.5  42,631.1 

Bread  and  rolls  .   50,183.2  34,454.8 

Cakes,  pies,  cookies   24,244.7  2  21,189.0 

Coffee,  tea,  cocoa   82, 084. 7  75, 691. 4 

Fruit  and  vegetable  juice   23,105.0  19,991.8 

Candy,  gum,  snacks   104,190.2  2  98,298.3 

Softdrinks           ....        108,050.4  2  96,055.8 

Beer,  wine,  liquor   231,785.6  2 104, 712. 7 

Total  food  and  beverage  s                                                                   1, 159, 522. 6  890, 882. 4 

1  Total  of  measured  media  excluding  spot  radio. 

2  Used  to  determine  percent  advertising  ihat  may  be  negatively  related  to  health. 

3  Including  combination  copy  advertising  v^hich  is  not  detailed. 

Source:  LNA  Competitive  Brand  Cumulative  for  1970  and  1971  (4),  presented  in  "Potential  Uses  of  Mass  Media  in 
Nutrition  Programs,"  R.  K.  Manoff,  and  appearmg  in  the  proceedings  of  the  9th  International  Congress  on  Nutrition, 
Mexico,  1972,  vol.  4,  pp.  256-277  (Karger.  Basel  1975). 


63 


It  is  important  to  point  out  that  the  amounts  of  advertising  for 
various  kinds  of  ioods  are  not  dictated  by  any  overall  plan  for  the 
achievement  of  a  healthful  diet  but  by  needs  of  various  firms  at  any 
given  moment.  Furthermore,  those  foods  most  heavily  advertised  are 
predominantly  processed  foods  since  it  is  difficult  to  develop  brand 
loyalties  for  relatively  undifferentiated  raw  staples. 

Advertising  and  Low-Income  Consumers 

It  is  likely  that  those  most  influenced  by  food  advertising  are  low- 
income  and  elderly  consumers  who  are  least  capable  of  comprehending 
written  guidance  on  food  selection  and  least  able  to  make  comparisons 
between  foods  based  on  the  nutrition  labelling  and  price. 

A  report  quoted  by  James  T.  Parker  of  the  Division  of  Adult  Edu- 
cation of  the  U.S.  Office  of  Education  at  the  Department  of  Agricul- 
ture's 1976  Outlook  Conference,  found  that,  with  respect  to  consumer 
economics,  almost  30  percent  of  the  population  falls  into  the  lowest 
category  of  functional  literacy : 

In  terms  of  the  j2;eneral  knowledge  areas,  the  greatest  area  of  difficulty  ap- 
l>ears  to  be  consunuT  economics.  Almost  30  percent  of  the  population  falls  into 
the  lowest  level  (those  adults  who  function  only  with  difficulty  because  of  their 
unsatisfactory  mastery  of  the  requirements  for  functional  literacy),  while  one- 
third  of  the  population  is  categorized  as  (those  adults  who  are  functional,  but 
not  proficient). 

This  means,  the  report  said,  that  about  34.7  million  adults  "func- 
tion with  difficulty'-  within  consumer  economics  and  an  additional  39 
million  '*are  functional  (but  not  proficient).*'  As  an  example,  the 
report  noted : 

When  given  pictures  of  three  competing  packaged  cereals  marked  by  net 
weight  and  price,  only  three  out  of  four  respondents  identified  the  cereal  which, 
in  the  sense  of  lowest  cost  per  ounce,  was  the  '"best  buy." 

The  report  finds  that  the  level  of  general  competency  decreases  as 
levels  of  education  and  income  decline.  And  the  report  finds  .  .  the 
general  trend  is  that  the  older  the  individual,  the  more  likely  that 
he/she  is  incompetent.*' 

In  a  test  gauging  nutrition  knowledge,  71  percent  correctly  selected 
tuna  when  asked  to  choose  an  item  for  a  high-protein  dinner  from 
the  list :  tuna,  macaroni,  peaches  and  spinach.  The  report  shows  the 
lowest  percent  choosing  the  correct  answer,  60  percent,  was  in  the 
lowest  income  grouping,  under  $5,000  family  income.  In  this  group, 
26  percent  selected  spinach,  the  most  often  chosen  incorrect  answer 
among  all  groups. 

Scores  by  age  grouping  were:  18-29  years,  62  percent  correct;  30- 
39  years,  79  percent  correct;  40-49  years.  80  percent  correct:  50-59 
years,  72  percent  correct,  60-65  years,  66  percent  correct. 

In  another  test  related  to  nutrition,  only  56  percent  correctly  cal- 
culated the  number  of  calories  in  question.  Again,  the  lowest  scores 
fell  in  the  lowest  income  and  highest  age  groups.  In  the  under-$5000 
^•^mily  income  group,  only  38  percent  achieved  the  correct  answer. 


64 


Lack  of  Nutrition  Information 

^Hiile  constantly  presented  with  persuasive  messages  on  the  kinds 
of  food  to  buy,  the  consumer  has  had  remarkably  little  information 
on  the  nutritional  characteristics  of  the  food  itself. 

Currently,  nutrition  labelling  is  voluntary  and  therefore  not  avail- 
able on  many  food  packages.  Moreover,  labels  rarely  provide  infor- 
mation on  the  types  of  fats  in  food,  or  amounts  of  sugar,  cholesterol 
or  calories.  Food  additives  are  listed  for  some  foods  but  not  others. 

In  short,  the  situation  is  one  in  which  the  consumer  is  under  intense 
pressure  to  buy  certain  foods  but  at  the  same  time  is  ignorant  of  some 
of/rheir  most  important  nutritional  characteristics. 
/  The  following  recommendations  are  based  on  the  premise  that  the 
^rst  step  toward  improving  the  nation's  health  through  diet  is  pro- 
/  vision  of  information  that  will  enable  food  growers,  processors,  whole- 
/    salers,  retailers  and  consumers  to  make  more  healthful  food  choices. 


RE  COMMENDATIONS 


To  encourage  the  achievement  of  the  foregoing  dietary  goals,  it  is 
recommended : 

1.  That  Congress  provide  money  for  a  public  education  program  in 
nutrition  based  on  the  foregoing  or  similar  goals.  The  initial  mini- 
mum period  for  the  promotion  of  these  dietary  goals  should  be  five 
years. 

Such  a  campaign  should  involve  the  following  five  functional  areas : 

(1)  health  and  nutrition  education  in  the  classroom  and  cafe- 
terias of  our  schools ; 

(2)  nutrition  and  health  education  for  school  food  service 
workers ; 

(3)  nutrition  education  in  the  federally-funded  food  assist- 
ance programs ; 

(4)  nutrition  education  conduct<id  by  the  Extension  Service 
of  the  Department  of  Agriculture ;  and 

(5)  extensive  use  of  television  to  educate  the  public  in  the  po- 
tential benefits  of  following  certain  dietary  goals. 

2.  That  Congress  require  food  labelling  for  all  foods,  containing  the 
following  information  to  enable  the  consumer  to  make  informed  com- 
parisons between  foods : 

(1)  percent  and  type  of  fats ; 

(2)  percent  sugar ; 

(3)  milligrams  of  cholesterol ; 

(4)  milligrams  of  salt; 

(5)  caloric  content; 

(6)  a  complete  listing  of  food  additives  for  all  foods,  includ- 
ing those,  now  covered  by  standards  of  identity :  and 

(7)  nutrition  labelling  which  is  currently  voluntary. 

3.  That  Congress  provide  money  to  the  Departments  of  Agricul- 
ture and  Health,  Education,  and  Welfare  to  jointly  conduct  studies 
and  pilot  projects  that  would  develop  new  te<}hniques  in  food  process- 
ing and  institutional  and  home  meal  preparation  aimed  at  reducing 
risk  factors  in  the  diet. 

4.  That  Congress  increase  funding  for  human  nutrition  research  in 
the  Department  of  Agriculture  in  accordance  with  the  plan  of  the 
Agricultural  Research  Service,  contained  in  Apuendix  T),  and  that 
Congress  establish  a  committee  for  the  coordination  of  human  nutri- 
tion research  undertaken  bv  the  Departments  of  Agriculture  and 
Health,  Education,  and  Welfare. 

5.  That  the  Department  of  Agriculture  and  Department  of  Health, 
Education,  and  Welfare  form  a  joint  committee  to  periodically  con- 
sider the  implications  of  nutritional  health  concerns  on  agricultural 
policy. 

(65) 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Agricultural  Eesearch  Service.  Composition  of  Foods ^  Agriculture 
Handbook  No.  8.  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture.  December  1963. 

Agricultural  Research  Service.  Nutritional  Review,  National  Food 
Situation,  CFE  (Adm.)  299-9,  January  1975.  U.S.  Department  of 
Agriculture. 

Agricultural  Research  Service.  Nutritive  Value  of  American  Foods ^ 
Agriculture  Handbook  No.  Jf56,  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture. 
November  1975. 

Agricultural  Research  Service.  Nutritional  Review,  CFE  (Adm.) 
299-11,  January  1977.  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture. 

American  Heart  Association.  Position  on  the  Federal  Trade  Commis- 
sion Proposed  Regulations  Concerning  Fats  and  Cholesterol  in 
Foods.  Statement  presented  at  Federal  Trade  Commission  hearings 
on  nutritional  information  in  food  advertising.  1976. 

Ashley,  F.  W.  and  Kannel.  W.  B.  Relation  of  Weight  Change  to 
Changes  in  Atherogenic  Traits:  The  Framingham  Study.  Journal 
of  Chronic  Diseases,  March  1974. 

Aykroyd,  W.  R. ;  Doughty,  Joyce.  Wheat  in  Human  Nutrition.  Food 
and  Agriculture  Organization  of  the  United  Nations.  Rome,  Italy. 
1970. 

Baker,  Doris.  Fiber  in  W^heat  Foods^  unpublished  study.  Agricultural 
Research  Service,  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture.  1976.  (Pre- 
sented at  the  61st  Annual  Meeting  of  the  American  Association  of 
Cereal  Chemists.) 

Bartoshuk,  L.  M.  and  others.  Saltiness  of  Monosodium  Glutamate  and 
Sodium  Intake.  (Letter  to  the  editor.  Journal  of  the  American 
Medical  Association,  Vol.  230,  No.  5,  November  4, 1974.) 

Beloian,  Arietta.  Food  and  Drug  Administration  memorandum: 
Estimates  of  average^  90th  percentile  and  maximum  daily  intakes 
of  FD  C  artificial  food  colors  in  one  day''s  diets  among  two  age 
groups  of  children.  July  30, 1976. 

Bettelheim,  Bruno.  Food  to  Nurture  the  Mind.  School  Review,  Vol. 
83,  May  1975. 

Blix,  G. ;  Isaksson,  B.:  Wretlind,  A.  Activities  in  Sv^edeyi  to  Improve 
Dietary  Habits.  Clinical  Nutrition.  S.  Karger.  New  York.  1973. 

Brainard,  John  B.  Salt  Load  as  a  Trigger  for  Migraiiw.  Minnesota 
Medicine,  Vol.  59,  April  1976. 

Burkitt,  Denis  P.  The  Role  of  Dietary  Fiber.  Nutrition  Today.  Jan- 
uary/February 1976. 

Burros,  Marian.  (7  the  Inmates.  Washington  Post.  May  6,  1976. 

Burros,  Marian.  Kids:  Nutmtion  or  Convenience.  Washington  Post. 
August  26,  1977. 

Buzzell,  Robert  D. ;  Nourse.  Robert  E.  M.  Product  Innovation  in  Food 
Processing.  Harvard  University.  Boston.  1967. 

(67) 


68 


Consumer  and  Food  Economics  Institute,  U.S.  Department  of  Api- 
culture, Agricultural  Research  Service,  Hyattsville,  Maryland. 
"Comprehensive  Evaluation  of  Fatty  Acids  in  Foods,"  Journal  of 
The  American  Dietetic  Association,  May  1975;  July  1975;  August 
1975;  October  1975;  March  1976;  April  1976;  July  1976;  Septem- 
ber 1976 ;  November  1976 ;  January  1977. 

Consumer  and  Food  Economics  Institute,  U.S.  Department  of  Agri- 
culture, Agricultural  Research  Service,  Hyattsville,  Marvland. 
"Comprehensive  Evaluation  of  Fatty  Acids  in  Foods:  Shellfish", 
unpublished. 

Department  of  Health,  Education,  and  Welfare.  Forward  Plan  for 
Health  FY  1978-82.  Government  Printing?  Office.  1976. 

Feeley,  R.  M. ;  Criner,  P.  E.  and  Watt,  B.  K.  Cholesterol  Content  of 
Foods.  Journal  of  the  American  Dietetic  Association.  Vol.  61,  No.  2, 
August  1972. 

Food  and  Nutrition  Board.  Recommerided  Dietary  Allowances.  Na- 
tional Academy  of  Sciences.  Washington,  D.C.  1974. 

Fremes,  Ruth;  Sabrv,  Zak.  NutriScore.  Methuen/Two  Continents 
Publications.  New  York.  1976. 

Friend,  Berta,  Nutrients  in  United  States  ^Food  Supply,  Review  of 
Trends.  1909-13  to  1965.  The  American  Journal  of  Clinical  Nutri- 
tion. Vol.  20,  No.  8,  August  1967. 

Friend,  Berta.  Changes  in  Nutrients  in  the  U.S.  Diet  Caused  hy  Al- 
terations in  Food  Intake  Patterns.  Agricultural  Research  Service, 
U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture.  1974. 

Gray,  Fred ;  Little,  Thomas  W.  Sugar  and  Sioeetener  Report.  Vol.  1, 
No.  8,  September  1976.  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture.  Washing- 
ton, D.C. 

Harris,  Robert  S. ;  Karmas,  Endel,  editors.  Nutritional  Evaluation  of 
Foody  Processing.  Avi  Publishing  Company  Inc.  Westport,  Con- 
necticut. 1975. 

Jacobsen,  Michael  F.  Nutrition  Scorehoard.  Avon  Books,  New  York 
1974. 

Lappe,  Frances  Moore,  Diet  for  a  Small  Planet.  Ballantine  Books. 
New  York.  1971. 

Leverton,  Ruth  M.  Fats  in  Food  ar\d  Diet.  Agricultural  Research  Serv- 
ice, U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Agriculture  Information 
Bulletin  No.  361.  1976. 

Manber,  Malcolm.  The  Medical  Effects  of  Coffee.  Medical  World  News. 
Vol.  17,  January  1976. 

Manchester,  Alden  C.  Total  Consumer  Buying  of  Fresh  Versus  Proc- 
essed Food  Remains  Stable  NFS-144  and  unpublished  up-dating  of 
this  report.  Economic  Research  Service,  U.S.  Department  of  Agri- 
culture. 1973. 

Manoff,  Richard  K.  Potential  Uses  of  Mass  Media  in  Nutrition  Pro- 
grams. Proceedings  of  the  9th  International  Nutrition  Congress  on 
Nutrition,  Mexico,  1972.  Karger,  Basel.  1975. 

Masover,  Lyn;  Stamler,  Jeremiah.  Television  Food  Commercials:  A 
Positive  or  Negative  Contribution  to  Nutrition  Education?  Paper 
presented  at  the  American  Public  Health  Association  Annual  Meet- 
ing October  21, 1972. 


69 


Mattern,  Paul  J.  panel  chairman.  Natural  Levels  of  Vitamins  and 
Minerals  in  Commercially  Milled  Wheat  Flour  in  the  United  States 
and  Canada.  Keport  presented  at  the  61st  Annual  Meeting  of  the 
American  Association  of  Cereal  Chemists. 

Mayer,  Jean.  Human  Nutrition.  Charles  C.  Thomas,  Springfield, 
Illinois.  1972. 

Mayer,  Jean.  Adult  diabetes:  Sugar  of  Overweight  the  Culprit?  Los 
Angeles  Times,  October  23, 1975. 

Mayer,  Jean.  The  Bitter  Truth  About  Sugar.  New  York  Times  Maga- 
zine, June  20, 1976. 

Maxwell,  John  C.  Jr.  Statistics  provided  for  Table  11.  Maxwell  As- 
sociates. Eichmond,  Virginia.  1977. 

MEDCOM,  Inc.  Atherosclerosis.  New  York.  1974. 

Mickelsen,  Olaf .  The  Nutritional  Value  of  Bread.  Cereal  Foods  World, 
yol.20,No.7,  July  1975. 

Mintz,  Morton.  Fat  Intake  Seen  Increasing  Cancer  Risk.  Washington 
Post,  September  10, 1976. 

Molitor,  Graham  T.  T.  Anticipating  Public  Issues:  Nutrition^  Diet, 
Health,  and  Food  Quality.  Unpublished  report  prepared  for  the 
General  Accounting  Office.  1976. 

National  Board  of  Health  and  Welfare,  Sweden.  Diet  and  Exercise. 
Stockholm,  1972. 

National  Commission  on  Food  Marketing.  Food  From  Farmer  to 

Consumer.  Government  Printing  Office.  1966. 
Northcutt,  Norvell,  and  others.  Adult  Functional  Competency :  A 

Sunvmary.  University  of  Texas,  Austin.  1975. 
Nutrition  Foundation,  The.  Present  Knoicledge  in  Nutrition.  Wash- 
ington, D.C.  1976. 
Rizek,  Robert  L. ;  Friend,  Berta ;  Page,  Louise.  Fate  in  Today^s  Food 

Supply — Level  of  Use  and  Sources.  Journal  of  the  American  Oil 

Chemists'  Society.  Vol.  51,  No.  6,  June  1974. 
Royal  Norwegian  Ministry  of  Agriculture,  Report  to  the  Storting 

No.  32  {1975-76)  on  Nomoegian  Nutrition  and  Food  Policy.  Oslo. 

1975. 

Seib,  Paul.  Nutritional  Value  of  Bread.^  unpublished  classroom  com- 
pendium. Kansas  State  University. 

Select  Committee  on  Nutrition  and  Human  Needs.  Nutrition  Educa- 
tion— 1972:  Part  1 — Overview — Consultant's  Recommendations. 
December  5, 1972.  Government  Printing  Offi-ce. 

Select  Committee  on  Nutrition  and  Human  Needs.  National  Nutrition 
Policy  Study — 1974 :  Part  5 — Nutrition  and  the  Consumer,  June  20, 
1974.  Government  Printing  Office. 

Select  Committee  on  Nutrition  and  Human  Needs.  National  Nutrition 
Policy  Study — 1974:  Part  6A — Appendix  to  Nutrition  and  Health, 
June  21, 1974.  Government  Printing  Office. 

Select  Committee  on  Nutrition  and  Human  Needs.  1975  Food  Price 
Study,  hearings.  Part  I — Food  Prices :  The  Federal  Role,  Septem- 
ber 30,  October  1 , 1975.  Government  Printing  Office. 

Select  Committee  on  Nutrition  and  Human  Needs.  Diet  and  Killer 
Diseases  hearings.  July  27,  28,  1976.  Government  Printing  Office. 
January  1977. 


70 


Senti,  F.  R.  Contribution  of  Grain  Products  in  U.S.  Diets.  Talk  pre- 
sented to  67th  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Millers  National  Federation, 
April  28-30,  1969.  Agricultural  Research  Service.  U.S.  Department 
of  Agriculture. 

Sipple,  Horace  L. ;  McNutt,  Kristen  W.,  editors.  Sugars  in  Nutrition, 
Academic  Press.  New  York.  1974. 

Stiebeling,  Hazel  K.  Some  Nutritional  Considerations  in  Long-Range 
Outlook,  Address  presented  at  the  26th  Annual  Agricultural  Out- 
look Conference,  October  11,  1948.  Bureau  of  Agricultural  Eco- 
nomics, U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture. 

Traub,  Larry  G. ;  Odland,  Dianne.  Convenience  Foods — 1975  Cost 
Update.  Economic  Research  Service,  U.S.  Department  of  Agri- 
culture. Presented  at  the  National  Agricultural  Outlook  Confer- 
ence, November  20,  1975. 

Turpeinen,  O.  Future  Trends  in  Nutrition:  Fats  and  Oils.  Future 
Trends  in  Nutrition  and  Dietetics.  S.  Karger.  New  York.  1975. 

U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture.  Handbook  of  Agricultural  Charts^ 
Agricultural  Handbook  No.  50^.  1976. 

Vergroesen,  A.  J.  Physiological  Effects  of  Dietary  Linoleic  Acid. 
Statement  presented  at  Federal  Trade  Commission  hearings  on 
nutritional  information  in  food  advertising.  1976. 

Washington  Star.  Dragons  for  Lunch  (editorial).  June  1,  1976. 

Weihrauch,  John  D. ;  Brignoli,  Carol  A.,  Reeves,  James  B.  Ill,  and 
Iverson,  John  L. :  Fatty  Acid  Composition  of  Margamnes^  Processed 
Fats.)  and  Oils:  A  New  Compilation  of  Data  for  Tables  of  Food 
Composition. 

White,  Philip  L. ;  Selvey,  Nancy,  editors.  Nutritional  Qualities  of 
Fresh  Fruits  and  Vegetables.  Futura  Publishing  Company.  Mount 
Kisco,  New  York.  1974. 


71 


APPENDIX  A 
BENEFITS  FROM  HUMAN  NUTRITION  RESEARCH 

[By  C.  Edith  Weir] 

This  report  is  part  of  a  study  conducted  at  the  direction  of  the  Agricul- 
tural Research  rolicy  Advisory  Committee,  U.S.  Department  of  Agri- 
culture, A  joint  task  group  representing  the  State  Agricultural  Experi^ 
ment  Stations  and  the  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture  was  assigned  the 
responsibility  for  making  the  study.  Task  group  members  were: 

Dr.  Virginia  Trotter,  co-chairman,  dean,  College  of  Home  Economics, 
University  of  Nebraska;  Dr.  Steven  C.  King,  co-chairman,  associate 
director,  Science  and  Education  Staff,  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture; 
Dr.  Walter  L.  Fishel,  assistant  professor,  Department  of  Agriculture 
and  Applied  Economics,  University  of  Minnesota;  Dr.  H.  Wayne 
Bitting,  program  planning  and  evaluation  staff.  Agricultural  Research 
Service,  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture;  Dr.  C.  Edith  Weir,  Assistant 
Director,  Human  Nutrition  Research  Division,  Agricultural  Research 
Service,  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture. 

Better  health,  a  longer  active  lifespan,  and  greater  satisfaction  from 
work,  family  and  leisure  time  are  among  the  benefits  to  be  obtained 
from  improved  diets  and  nutrition.  Advances  in  nutrition  knowledge 
and  its  application  during  recent  decades  have  played  a  major  role 
in  reducing  the  number  of  infant  and  maternal  deaths,  deaths  from 
infectious  diseases,  particularly  among  children,  and  in  extending 
the  productive  lifespan  and  life  expectancy.  Significant  benefits  are 
possible  both  from  new  knowledge  of  nutrient  and  food  needs  and 
from  more  complete  application  of  existing  knowledge.  The  nature 
and  magnitude  of  these  benefits  is  estimated  in  Table  1.  Potential 
benefits  may  accrue  from  alleviating  nutrition-related  health  problems, 
from  increased  individual  performance  and  satisfactions  and  in- 
creased efiiciency  in  food  services.  A  vast  reservoir  of  health  and 
economical  benefits  can  be  made  available  by  research  yet  to  be  done 
on  human  nutrition. 

Major  health  problems  are  diet  related. — Most  all  of  the  health 
problems  underlying  the  leading  causes  of  death  in  the  United  States 
(Fig.  1)  could  be  modified  by  improvements  in  diet.  The  relationship 
of  diet  to  these  health  problems  and  others  is  discussed  in  greater 
detail  later  in  this  report.  Death  rates  for  many  of  these  conditions 
are  higher  in  the  U.S.  than  in  other  countries  of  comparable  economic 
development.  Expenditures  for  health  care  in  the  U.S.  are  skyrocket- 
ing, accounting  for  67.2  billion  dollars  in  1970 — or  7.0  percent,  of  the 
entire  U.S.  gross  national  product. 

The  real  potential  from  improved  diet  is  preventive. — Existing  evidence 
is  inadequate  for  estimating  potential  benefits  from  improved  diets 
in  terms  of  health.  Most  nutritionists  and  clinicians  feel  that  the  real 

Source.  Human  Nutrition  Research  Division,  Agricultural  Research  Service,  U.S.  Department  of 
Agriculture.  Issued  August  1971  by  Science  and  Education  Staff,  United  States  Department  of  Agriculture, 
Washington,  D.C. 


98-364  O  -  78  -  8 


72 


potential  from  improved  diet  is  preventative  in  that  it  may  defer 
or  modify  the  development  of  a  disease  state  so  that  a  clinical  condition 
does  not  develop.  The  major  research  thrust,  nationwide,  has  been 
on  the  role  of  diet  in  treating  health  problems  after  they  have  devel- 
oped. This  approach  has  had  limited  success.  USD  A  research  emphasis 
has  been  placed  on  food  needs  of  normal,  healthy  persons  and  findings 
from  this  work  have  contributed  much  of  the  existing  knowledge  on 
their  dietary  requirements. 

Benefits  would  he  shared  by  all. — Benefits  from  better  nutrition, 
made  possible  by  improved  diets,  would  be  available  to  the  entire 
population.  Each  age,  sex,  ethnic,  economic,  and  geographic  segment 
would  be  benefited.  Ihe  lower  economic  and  nonwhite  population 
groups  would  benefit  most  from  effective  application  of  current 
knowledge. 

These  sayings  are  only  a  small  part  of  what  might  be  accomplished 
for  the  entire  population  from  research  yet  to  be  done.  Some  of  the 
improvements  can  be  expressed  as  dollar  benefits  to  individuals  or  to 
the  nation.  The  social  and  personal  benefits  are  harder  to  quantify 
and  describe.  It  is  difficult  to  place  a  dollar  figure  on  the  avoidance 
of  pain  or  the  loss  of  a  family  member;  satisfactions  from  healthy, 
emotionally  adjusted  families;  career  achievement;  and  the  oppor- 
tunity to  enjoy  leisure  time. 

Major  health  benefits  are  long  range. — Predictions  of  the  extent  to 
which  diet  ma}^  be  involved  in  the  development  of  various  health 
problems  have  been  based  on  current  knowledge  of  metabolic  path- 
ways of  nutrients,  but  primarily  of  abnormal  metabolic  pathways 
developed  by  persons  in  advanced  stages  of  disease.  There  is  little 
vmderstanding  of  when  or  why  these  metabolic  changes  take  place.  The 
human  body  is  a  complex  and  very  adaptive  mechanism.  For  most 
essential  metabolic  processes  alternate  pathways  exist  which  can  be 
utilized  in  response  to  physiological,  diet,  or  other  stress.  Frequently, 
a  series  of  adjustments  take  place  and  the  ultimate  result  does  not 
become  apparent  for  a. long  time,  even  3'ears,  when  a  metabolite  such  as 
cholesterol  accumulates.  Early  adjustment  of  diet  could  prevent  the 
development  of  undesirable  long-range  effects.  Minor  changes  in  diet 
and  food  habits  instituted  at  an  early  age  might  well  avoid  the  need 
for  major  changes,  difficult  to  adopt  later  in  life. 

Regional  diferences  in  diet  related  problems. — The  existence  of 
regional  differences  in  the  incidence  of  health  problems  has  been 
generall}^  recognized  and  a  wide  variation  in  death  rates  still  exists 
among  geographic  areas.  These  differences  in  death  rate  may  reflect 
the  cumulative  effect  of  chronic  low  intake  levels  of  some  nutrients 
throughout  the  lifespan  and  by  successive  generations.  A  number  of 
examples  of  regional  health  problems  attributable  to  differences  in 
the  nutrient  content  of  food  or  to  dietary  pattern  could  be  given. 
Perhaps  the  best  known  is  ''the  goiter  belt"  where  soils  and  plants  were 
low  in  iodine  and  the  high  incidence  and  death  rate  of  goiter  was 
reduced  when  the  diet  was  supplemented  with  iodine.  Another  situa- 
tion existed  in  some  of  the  southern  states  w^here  pellagra  was  a 
scourge  a  few  decades  ago.  Corn  was  the  major  food  protein  source  for 
low  income  families  in  these  areas.  The  resulting  niacin  deficiency 
raised  the  incidence  of  pellagra  to  epidemic  proportions. 


73 


Migration  from  the  high  death  rate  areas  almost  always  results  in  a 
reduction  in  the  death  rate,  although  the  improvement  never  ap- 
proaches the  level  achieved  by  those  who  were  bom  and  continued  to 
live  in  the  low  rate  areas.  Similarly,  persons  who  move  from  low  rate 
areas  into  higher  rate  areas  lose  part  of  the  advantage.  If  the  death 
rate  for  one  of  the  high  death  rate  areas,  Wilkes  Barre,  Pennsylvania, 
were  applied  to  the  entire  U.S.  population,  140,489  more  persons  under 
65  years  would  have  died  per  yekr  during  the  period  1959-61.  If  the 
death  rate  for  one  of  the  lower  rate  areas,  Nebraska,  had  prevailed, 
there  would  have  been  131,634  fewer  deaths.  The  highest  death  rate 
areas  generally  correspond  to  those  where  agriculturists  have  recog- 
nized the  soil  as  being  depleted  for  several  years.  This  suggests  a 
possible  relationship  between  submarginal  diets  and  health  of  succeed- 
ing generations. 

TABLE  1.— MAGNITUDE  OF  BENEFITS  FROM  NUTRITION  RESEARCH 

Potential  savings  from  improved 
Health  problem  Magnitude  of  loss  diet 

PART  A.  NUTRITION  RELATED  HEALTH  PROBLEMS 

Heart  and  vasculatory  Over  1,000,000  deaths  in  1967  

Over  5  millicn  people  with  definite  or  suspect  heart  25-percent  reduction, 
disease  in  1960-62. 

$31.6  billion  in  1962   20-percent  reduction. 

Respiratory  and  infectious       82,000  deaths  per  year  

246  million  incidents  in  1967   20  percent  fewer  incidents. 

141  million  work-days  lost  in  1965-66   15-20  percent  fewer  days  lost 

166  million  school  days  lost..   Do. 

$5  million  in  medical  and  hospital  costs  $1  million. 

$1  biHion  in  cold  remedies  ?nd  tissues  $20  million. 

Mental  health  2.5  percent  of  population  of  5.2  million  people  are  10  percent  fewer  disabilities. 

severely  or  totally  disabled.  25  million  people  have 

manifest  disability. 

Infant  mortality  and  repro-   Infant  deaths  in  1967— 79,000   50  percent  fewer  deaths. 

duction.  Infant  death  rate  22.4  per  1,000   Do. 

Fetal  death  rate  15.6  per  1,000.   Do. 

Maternal  death  rate  28.0  per  10C,C00  live  births   Do. 

Child  death  rate  (1-4  yrs.)%. I  per  100,000  in  1964  Reduce  rate  to  10  per  100,000. 

15  million  with  congenital  birth  detects  3  million  fewer  children  with 

birth  defects. 

Early  aging  and  lifespan  49.1  percent  of  population,  about  102  million  people  10  million  people  without  im- 

have  one  or  more  chronic  impairments.  pairments 
People  surviving  to  age  65 :  Percent 

White  males   66  1  percent  improvement  per  year 

Black  males   50     to  90  percent  surviving. 

White  females   81 

Black  females   64 

Life  expectancy  in  years: 

White  males  67.8  Bring  Black  expectancy  up  to 

Black  males  61. 1      to  White. 

White  females   75. 1 

Black  females  68.2 

Arthritis  16  million  people  afflicted  8     million     people  without 

afflictions. 

27  million  work  days  losL  _  13.5  million  work  days. 

500, 000  people  unemployed   125,000  people  employed. 

Annual  cost  $3.6  billion  $900  million  per  year. 

Dental  health  44  million  with  gingivitis;  23  million  with  advanced  50  percent  reduction  in  incidence, 

periodontal  disease;  $6.5  billion  public  and  private     severity  and  expenditures, 
expenditures  on  dentists'  services  in  1%7;  Z2  mil- 
lion endentulous  persons  (1  in  8)  in  1957;  H  of  all 
people  over  55  have  no  teeth. 

Diabetes  and  carbohydrate  3.9  million  overt  diabetic;  35,000  deaths  in  1967  ;  79  50  percent  of  cases  avoided  or 
disorders.  percent  of  people  over  55  with  impaired  glucose  improved, 

tolerance. 

Osteoporosis  4  million  severe  cases,  25  percent  of  women  over  40...  75  percent  reduction. 

Obesity  3  million  adolescents;  30  to  40  percent  of  adults;    80  percent  reduction  in  incidence. 

60  to  70  percent  over  40  years. 
Anemia  and  other  nutrient  See  improved  work  efficiency,  growth  and  develop- 
deficiencies.  ment,  and  learning  ability. 

Alcoholism  5  million  alcoholics;  M  are  addicted  33  percent 

About  24,500  deaths  in  1967  caused  by  alcohol   Do. 

Annual  loss  over  $2  billion  from  absenteeism,  lowered  Do. 
production  and  accidents. 


74 


TABLE  1.— MAGNITUDE  OF  BENEFITS  FROM  NUTRITION  RESEARCH— Continued 


Health  problem 


Magnitude  of  loss 


Potential  savings  from  improved 
diet 


Eyesight  48.1  percent,  or  86  million  people  over  3  years  wore 

corrective  lenses  in  1966;  81,000  become  blind  every 
year;  $103  million  in  welfare. 

Cosmetic  10  percent  of  women  ages  9  or  more  with  vitamin 

intakes  below  recommended  daily  allowances. 

Allergies  32  million  people  (9  percent)  are  allergic  

16  million  with  hayfever  asthma  

7-15  million  people  (3-6  percent)  allergic  to  milk  

Over  693  thousand  persons  (1  in  3,000)  allergic  to 
gluten. 

Digestive   8,495  thousand  work-days  lost;  5,013  thousand  school- 

days lost;  About  20  million  incidents  of  acute  condi- 
tion annually. 

$4.2  billion  annual  cost;  14  million  persons  with 
duodenal  ulcers;  $5  million  annual  cost;  4,000  new 
cases  each  day. 

Kidney  and  urinary   55,000  deaths  from  renal  failure;  200,000  with  kidney 

stones. 

Muscular  disorders   200,000  cases    

Cancer    600,000  persons  developed  cancer  in  1968;  320,000 

persons  died  of  cancer  in  1968. 

PART  B.  INDIVIDUAL  SATISFACTIONS  INCREASED 


20  percent  fewer  people  blind  or 
with  corrective  lenses. 


20  percent  people  relieved. 

90  percent  people  relieved. 
Do. 


25  percent 
conditions. 


fewer 

Over  $1  billion  in  costs. 


acute 


20  percent  reduction  in  deaths 

and  acute  conditions. 
10  percent  reduction  in  cases. 
20  percent  reduction  in  incidence 
and  deaths. 


Improved  growth  and  de 
velopment. 

Improved  learning  ability... 


Improved  work  efficiency   5  percent  increase  in  on  the  job 

productivity. 

113,000  deaths  from  accident.  324.5  million  work-days  25  percent  fewer  deaths  and 
lost;  51.8  million  people  needing  medical  attention      work-days  lost, 
and/or  restricted  activity. 

Over  6.5  million  mentally  retarded  persons  with  I.Q.  Raise  I. Q.  by  10  points  for  persons 
below  70;  12  percent  of  school  age  children  need      with  I.Q.  70-80. 
special  education. 

PART  C.  INCREASED  EFFICIENCY  IN  FOOD  SERVICES 

Improved  efficiency  in  food   Not  estimated. 

preparation    and  menu 


planning. 
Reduced  losses  of  nutrients 

in  food  storage,  handling, 

and  preparation. 
Improved  efficiency  in  food 

selection. 
Improved  efficiency  in  food 

programs. 


Do. 


LEADING  CAUSES  OF  DEATH 

Rates  per  100,000,  U.S.  1969 


Diseases  of  Heart 

Molignont  Neoplasms 

Vosculcr  lesions  affecHr^g 

central  nervous  system 

Accidents 

Influenza  and  Pneumonia 
Certoin  diseases  of  eorly  infancy 
Diabetes  Mellitus 
General  Arteriosclerosis 
Other  Bronchopulmoriic  diseases 
Cirrhosis  of  Liver 
Al!  other  causes 


364.1 


i6C. 


145.3 

StKUCe:  iUK£AiJ  Of  THC  CIHSJS 


Figure  1 


75 

APPENDIX  B 

GENERAL  POPULATION— RECOMMENDATIONS  OF  12  EXPERT  COMMITTEES  ON  DIETARY  FAT  AND 
CORONARY  HEART  DISEASE 


PUFA- 
SAFA  ratio 
(polyun- 

Fatcon-     Increased  saturated 
tent  of  PUFA  (poly-  fatty 
total  unsaturated       acids  to 
calories  fatty  saturated 

Country  percent        acids)  fatty  acids) 


Daily  diet-  Advised 

tary  cho-  labeling 

lesterol  of  fat 

(mitii-  Reduction  content 

grams)  of  sugar     of  foods 


Heart 


United  States: 

Inter-Soc.  Commission  for 

Disease  Resources  1970  

American  Health  Foundation  (1972). 

American  Heart  Association  (1973).. 

White  House  Conference  (1973)  

Norway,  Sweden,  and  Finland,  1968  

United  Kingdom: 

DHSS  COMA  Report  (1974)  

Royal  College  Physicians  &  British 

Cardiac  Society  (1975)  

New  Zealand: 

Heart  Foundation  (1971)  

Royal  Society  (1971)  

Australia: 

Academy  of  Science  (1975)  

Germany:  (Federal  Republic)  (1975)  

The  Netherlands  (1973)  


<35  Yes. 
35  Yes. 


(2)  Yes. 
35  


No. 


35  Yes. 
(0  Yes. 
35  Yes. 


35  Yes   1.0  300  Yes.... 

35  Yes   300  

25-35  Yes     Yes  


<300   Yes. 

300  Yes  Yes. 

   Yes. 

..  Yes. 
...  Yes. 
...  Yes. 


(>)  No  Yes. 


1.0 

1:0" 


(3)  Yes.  Yes. 


300-600 
0 


<350  Yes  Yes. 

300   

250-300  Yes  Yes. 


1  Reduce  total  fat,  especially  saturated. 

2  Toward  35. 

3  Reduce. 

*  Reduce  saturated  fat. 

Source:  "Physiological  Effects  of  Dietary  Linoleic  Acid,"  A.  J.  Vergroesen.  Statement  prepared  for  Federal  Trade  Com- 
mission hearing  on  nutrition  information  in  food  advertising,  1976. 


HIGH  RISK  POPULATION- 


-RECOMMENDATIONS  OF  6  EXPERT  COMMITTEES  ON 
HEART  DISEASE 


DIETARY  FAT  AND  CORONARY 


Country 


Fat  con-  Increased 
tent  of  PUFA  (poly- 
total  unsaturated 
calories  fatty 
(percent)  acids) 


PUFA- 
SAFA  ratio 
(polyun- 
saturated 
fatty 
acids  to 
saturated 
fatty  acids) 


Daily  die- 
tary cho- 
lesterol 
(milli- 
grams) 


Reduction 
of  sugar 


Advised 
labeling 
of  fat 
content 
of  foods 


United  States: 

Inter-Soc.  Commission  for  Heart  <35  Yes   1.0         <300   Yes. 

Disease  Resources  1970 

American  Medical  Association  (1972).  (0  Yes   (a)  Yes. 

New  Zealand: 

Heart  Foundation  (1971)   35  Yes   1. 0       300-600   Yes. 

Royal  Society  (1971)    (3)  Yes   (2)  

Australia: 

National  Heart  Foundation  (1974)...        30-35  Yes   1.5         <300  Yes  

International  Society  of  Cardiology  (1973).         <30  Yes   >1.0         <300   Yes. 


1  Substantial  decrease  in  saturated  fat. 

2  Reduce. 

3  Avoid  excess  saturated  fat. 

Source:  "Physiological  Effects  of  Dietary  Linoleic  Acid,"  A.J.  Vergroesen.  Statement  prepred  for  Federal  Trade  Com- 
mission hearing  on  nutrition  information  in  food  advertising,  1976. 


76 


APPENDIX  C 


-1 

mu 

P;«>SPH»?JS 
SULFUR 

POTASSUM     .  :! 

I  St 
^4K>^EL 

MYtmt-i  D 
V?T<W*N  K 

COBAL.AMiN 

rcuc  * 


_e  Of?  \o  c-AiA 


APPENDIX  D 


U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture, 

Agricultural  Research  Service, 
Washington^  D,C,,  November  12^  1976. 

Hon.  George  McGovern, 

Chairman^  Select  Committee  on  Nutrition  and  Hvman  Needs ^  U.S, 
Senate^  Washington^  D.O. 

Dear  Mr.  Chairman  :  We  welcome  the  opportunity  to  respond  to 
your  recent  request  concerning  the  implementation  of  a  national,  com- 
prehensive human  nutrition  research  program  under  the  leadership 
of  the  Agricultural  Research  Service. 

The  Department  of  Agriculture  and  the  Agricultural  Research 
Service  have  a  comprehensive  mandate  to  perform  human  nutrition 
research,  including  human  requirements  for  nutrients,  studies  of  food 
consumption  patterns,  study  of  nutrient  content  of  foods  and  means 
of  preserving  and  enhancing  its  nutrient  quality.  The  Agricultural 
Research  Service  ongoing  program  is  funded  at  a  $13  million  level. 

A  significant  amount  of  research  has  been  accomplished  in  this  area 
but  many  important  questions  remain  to  be  answered.  For  example, 
only  limited  knowledge  exists  concerning  proper  diets  for  humans. 
This  was  confirmed  during  recent  Congressional  Hearings  on  the  rela- 
tionship between  diet  and  disease  when  the  Assistant  Secretary  for 
Health,  the  nation's  top  health  officer,  stated:  "While  scientists  do 
not  yet  agree  on  the  specific  causal  relationships,  evidence  is  mounting 
and  there  appears  to  be  general  agreement  that  the  kinds  and  amount 
of  food  and  beverages  we  consume  and  the  style  of  living  common  in 
our  generally  affluent,  sedentary  society  may  be  the  major  factors  as- 
sociated with  the  cause  of  cancer,  cardiovascular  disease,  and  other 
chronic  illnesses." 

The  agricultural  research  community  believes  that  major  break- 
throujrhs  of  knowledge  can  result  from  an  expanded  nationally  coordi- 
nated human  nutrition  program.  Potential  savings  in  terms  of  human 
lives  and  resources  devoted  to  health  care  can  be  immense.  Increased 
knowledsre  of  human  requirements  for  nutrients  and  how  this  can  be 
accomplished  by  changes  in  crop  and  animal  production  practices  and 
food  processing  techniques  can  result  in  increased  efficiency  in  food 
consumption  patterns.  Overall,  an  expanded  nutiition  research  pro- 
gram can  contribute  to  strengthening  the  nation's  economy  and  to  the 
well  being  of  its  citizens. 

National  program  managers  feel  that  major  breakthroughs  can 
occur  and  long  term  needs  met  by  building  on  research  knowledge 
already  known  and  by  concentrating  efforts  in  five  major  areas  of 
work.  Rationale  for  recommended  long-range  studies  and  recurring 
additional  funding  requirements  are  summarized  below : 

1.  Human  requirements  for  nutrients  necessary  for  optium  growth 
well-being— $66.6  million. 

(77) 


78 


Our  dietary  ^idance  for  families  is  hindered  by  inadequate  knowl- 
edge about  the  nutritional  needs  at  different  stages  of  life,  and  the 
consequences  of  inadequate  nutrition.  This  knowledge  is  needed  to 
guide  major  USD  A  feeding  programs  for  groups  believed  to  be  at 
nutritional  risk.  This  research  would  establish  the  extent  of  biological 
variability  for  nutrients  in  individuals  differing  in  age,  sex,  and  gene- 
tic background.  Many  of  these  population  groups  have  never  been 
studied  to  quantitate  their  requirements  for  a  particular  nutrient. 

2.  The  nutrient  composition  of  foods  and  the  effects  of  agricultural 
practices,  handling,  food  processing  and  cooking  on  the  nutrients  they 
contain — $11  million. 

Nutritional  needs  must  be  translated  into  the  foods  or  food  patterns 
that  can  best  meet  these  needs.  Up-to-date  information  on  the  composi- 
tion of  all  important  foods  for  the  many  nutrients  required  by  man  is 
a  research  goal  that  requires  additional  support. 

3.  Surveillance  of  nutritional  benefits  in  the  evaluation  of  the  USDA 
food  programs — $9.5  million. 

The  major  USDA  programs  in  child  nutrition,  food  stamps  for 
low-income  families,  and  the  nutrition  education  efforts  among  the 
hard-to-reach  poor  need  continual  surveillance  and  evaluation  in 
terms  of  measures  of  nutritional  health  of  the  recipients.  Research  is 
needed  on  the  relationship  between  specific  foods  in  the  diet  and 
health. 

4.  Factors  affecting  food  preferences  and  food  habits — $4.8  million. 
The  nutrition  educator  is  faced  with  a  problem  of  helping  people 

to  change  and  improve  their  nutrition  through  diet.  There  is  insuffi- 
cient knowledge  about  food  habits,  choice,  and  motivations.  Factors 
affecting  food  preference,  such  as  odor,  taste,  and  texture,  need  in- 
creased attention. 

5.  Techniques  and  equipment  to  guide  consumers  in  the  selection 
of  food  for  nutritionally  adequate  diets  in  the  home  or  in  institu- 
tions— $4.7  million. 

Guidance  of  consumers  toward  nutritionally  adequate  diets  must 
include  research-based  knowledge  on  food  management  procedures 
and  preparation  of  foods  for  the  table,  to  assure  retention  of  both 
nutritional  and  eating  qualities  and  to  avoid  food-borne  illness. 

National  proe:ram  managers  recommend  that  $60  to  $65  million  of 
the  proposed  $95  million  (about  70%)  be  used  to  finance  research 
performed  by  Land-Grant  Colleges  and  other  qualified  public  and 
private  institutions.  It  is  envisioned  that  the  bulk  of  this  research 
would  be  performed  through  the  Land-Grant  College  System. 

Estimated  funding  and  distribution  of  effort  in  the  five  categories 
listed  above  for  the  expanded  human  nutrition  program  is  as  follows : 


intramural  Af!ricultural 
Research  Service 


Extrannural  land-grant  and 
other  institutions 


Amount 


Percent 


Amount 


Percent 


Category: 


(Dollar  amounts  in  millions! 


2. 
3. 
4. 
5. 


$21.3 
3.1 
3.1 
1.6 
1.5 


70.0  $44.8 

10. 0  6. 4 

10. 0  6. 4 

5.  1  3.  2 

4. 9  3. 2 


70 
10 
10 

5 
5 


Total 


79 


We  appreciate  your  interest  in  human  nutrition  research  and  hope 
that  the  information  provided  meets  your  needs.  All  estimated  fund- 
ing levels  are  provided  for  information.  They  have  not  had  the  ap- 
proval of  Department  officials  or  the  Office  of  Management  and  Budget 
and  should  not  be  considered  a  request  for  funds.  If  I  can  be  of  further 
assistance,  please  do  not  hesitate  to  contact  us. 
Sincerely, 

T.  W.  Edmixster,  Adrrdnistrator, 


APPENDIX  E 
AVERAGE  SODIUM  AND  POTASSIUM  CONTENT  OF  COMMON  FOODS  i 
[Weight  in  grams  except  as  noted] 


Weight  Sodium  Potassium 

(grams)    (milligrams)  (milligrams) 


Meat,  fish  or  poultry:  Cooked  without  added  salt: 

Average  

Clams,  soft  

Clams,  hard  

Crab,  canned  

Crab,  steamed  

Flounder  

Frankfurters  (2)  

Frozen  fish  (cod)  

Haddock  

Kidneys,  beef  

Lobster,  canned  

Lobster,  fresh  

Oysters,  raw  

Salmon,  canned  

Salmon,  salt-free  canned  

Scallops,  fresh  

Shrimp,  raw  

Shrimp,  frozen  or  canned  

Sweet  breads  

Tuna, canned  

Tuna,  salt-free,  canned  

Cheese: 

American  cheese  

Cream  cheese  

Cottage  cheese  

Cottage  cheese,  unsalted  

Low-sodium  cheese  (cheddar)  

Egg: 

Whole,  fresh  and  frozen  (1)  

Whites,  fresh  and  frozen  

Yolks,  fresh  

Milk: 

Buttermilk,  cultured  

Condensed  sweetened  milk  

Evaporated  milk,  undiluted  

Powdered  milk,  skim  

Low-sodium  milk,  canned  

Whole  

Yogurt  (skim  milk)  

Vegetables  (See  p.  82). 

Potato: 

White,  baked  in  skin  

White,  boiled  

Instant,  prepared  with  water,  milk,  fat  

Sweet  (canned  solid  pack)  

Bread  and  cereal  products: 
Breads: 

Bakery  white  

Bakery,  wholewheat  

Bakery,  rye  

Low  sodium  (local)  

Plain  muffin  

English  muffin  

A-proten  rusk  (1)  

Graham  crackers  (2)  

Low-sodium  crackers  (2)  

Vanilla  wafers  (5)  

Yeast  doughnut  

Cake  doughnut  

See  footnotes  at  end  of  table. 

(80) 


30 

33 

125 

100 

36 

239 

100 

205 

311 

100 

1,000 

110 

100 

456 

271 

100 

237 

587 

100 

1, 100 

220 

100 

400 

400 

100 

177 

348 

100 

253 

324 

100 

210 

180 

100 

325 

258 

100 

73 

121 

100 

522 

349 

100 

48 

391 

100 

265 

476 

100 

140 

220 

1  (\(\ 
lUU 

1  An 

100 

116 

433 

100 

800 

240 

100 

46 

382 

30 

341 

25 

30 

75 

22 

30 

76 

28 

30 

6 

30 

3 

120 

50 

61 

65 

50 

73 

70 

50 

26 

49 

120 

135 

192 

120 

135 

377 

120 

142 

364 

30 

160 

544 

120 

6 

288 

240 

120 

346 

100 

51 

143 

100 

4 

323 

100 

2 

285 

100 

256 

290 

100 

48 

200 

25 
25 
25 
25 
40 
57 
11 
14 
9 

14 
30 
35 


127 
132 
139 

4 
132 
215 

4 

93 
10 
35 
70 
160 


81 


AVERAGE  SODIUM  AND  POTASSIUM  CONTENT  OF  COMMON  FOODS-Continued  i 
[Weight  in  grams  except  as  noted] 

Weight  Sodium  Potassium 

(grams)    (milligrams)  (milligrams) 


Bread  and  cereal  products— Continued 
Cereal  (dry): 

Kellogg's  Corn  Flakes   30 

Puffed  Rice   15 

Rice  Krispies   30 

Special  K    30 

Puffed  Wheat   15 

Shredded  Wheat   20 

Kellogg's  Sugar  Frosted  Flakes   30 

Sugar  Pips   30 

Bran  Flakes   30 

Cereal  (cooked— without  added  salt): 

Corn  grits— enriched,  regular   100 

Farina  enriched— regular   100 

Farina  instant  cooking   100 

Farina  quick  cooking   100 

Oatmeal  or  Rolled  Oats   100 

Fettijohn's  Wheat   100 

Rice   100 

Rice,  instant   100 

Wheat,  rolled   100 

Wheatena   _.  100 

Fat: 

Bacon  (1  strip)   7 

Butter     5 

Margarine   5 

Mayonnaise   15 

Mayonnaise,  low-sodium   15 

Low-sodium  butter     15 

Unsalted  margarine  (Fleishman's)   5 

Vegetable  oil     15 

Cream: 

Coffee  mate   21 

Half-and-half    30 

Heavy  whipping  cream  (30  percent)   30 

Poly-perx   30 

Sour  cream  (Sealtest)   30 

Table  cream  (18  percent)   30 

Whipped  topping   30 

Gravy: 

Low  sodium  (JHH  analysis)   30 

Regular  (JHH  analysis)   30 

Peanut  butter: 

Cellu:  Salt  free   15 

Regular,  made  with  small  amounts  of  added  fat  and  salt   15 

Desserts: 

Baked  custard  (Delmark)    120 

D'zerta   120 

Gelatin    120 

Ice  cream  (4-oz.  cup)   60 

Sherbert   60 

Water  ice   60 

Cakes: 

All  varieties  except  gingerbread  and  fruit  cakes  (both  mixes  and 

recipes)   3  50 

With  low-sodium  shortening  and  baking  powder   3  50 

Pies:  All  varieties  except  raisin,  mince     of  9-in  pie)   3  320 

Candy: 

Hard  candy  (1  equals  5  g)  .   100 

Gum  drops  (8  small  equals  10  g)   100 

Jelly  beans   100 

Salt: 

(1  g  NaCI— 1  packet  salt)  

(5  g  NaCI— 1  tsp.)  

Salt  substitutes: 

Diamond  Crystal   *  500 

Co-salt   *  500 

Adolph's   *  500 

McCormick's   <  500 

Morton   *  500 

Sugar  substitutes: 

Saccharine  QA  gr  tablet)   1 

Sucaryl   *  500 

Sweet- 10   4  500 

Adolph's   *  500 

Morton   <500 

Diamond  Crystal   *  500 

Sea  footnotes  at  end  of  table. 


282 
Trace 
267 
244 
Trace 
1 

200 
67 
118 

1 

2 
7 

190 
2 

Trace 
5 

Trace 
Trace 
Trace 

73 
49 
49 
90 
17 
1 
1 
0 

4 
14 
10 


13 
13 
4 

10 
210 

1 

91 

128 
35 
51 
23 
6 

Trace 


123 
10-20 
375 

32 
35 
12 

400 

2, 000 

1 
0 
0 
0 
0 

1 

0 
0 
0 
0 
0 


15 
7 

15 
17 
21 
!;2 
19 
22 
151 

11 
9 
13 

10 
61 
84 
28 
Tra:e 
84 
84 

17 
3 
1 
5 
1 
3 
1 
0 


27 
39 
27 

"43 
37 
6 

25 
28 

100 
100 

174 
0 
1 

49 
14 

2 


50 

75-150 
180 

4 
5 
1 


Ub 
241 
234 
250 

0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 


82 


AVERAGE  SODIUM  AND  POTASSIUM  CONTENT  OF  COMMON  FOODS— Continued  > 
[Weight  in  grams  except  as  noted] 


Weight  Sodium  Potassium 

(grams)     (milligrams)  (milligrams) 


Beverages: 

Beer   100  7  25 

Chocolate  syrup  (2  tsp)   10  5  29 

Coca-Cola  (JHH  analysis)   100  4  1 

Coffee,  instant  (beverage)   1  50 

Cranberry  juice   100  1  10 

Diet  Seven-Up   100  10  0 

Egg  nog,  reconstituted   240  250  630 

Fresca   100  18  0 

Frozen  lemonade,  reconstituted   100  Trace  16 

Gingerale  (JHH  analysis)   100  6  2 

Hot  chocolate  (Carnation  1  pack— 6  oz.  water)   100  104  190 

Kool-Aid,  reconstituted   240  Trace  0 

Meritene,  reconstituted   240  250  740 

Pepsi  Cola  (JHH  analysis)   100  2  4 

Royal  Crown  Cola   100  3  Trace 

Seven-Up   100  9  0 

Sprite   100  16  0 

Tab   100  5  0 

Tea,  instant  (beverage)   Trace  25 


1  Fresh  fruits  and  fruit  juices  are  naturally  very  low  in  sodium  and  thus  are  not  listed  individually  in  this  table. 

2  Teaspoon. 

3  Average  serving. 
<  Milligrams. 

Vegetable  Lists 


Group  I  (0-20  mg/100  gm) 

NiOTB. — Assumes  the  use  of  fresh  vegetables  without  salt  added  in  cooking.  The 
amount  of  salt  added  to  canned  and  frozen  vegetables  can  vary.  Handbook  #8  estimates 
that  canned  vegetables  average  235  mg  of  sodium/100  gms  edible  portion.  Frozen  vege- 
tables ran^ie  from  almost  no  sodium/100  gms  edible  portion  to  as  high  as  125  mgs  of 
sodium/100  gms,  edible  portion. 

Average  7.4  mg 


Mg  Na 


Asparagus    7 

Broccoli    12 

Brussel  sprouts   14 

Cabbage   (common)   14 

Cauliflower    9 

Chicory   7 

Collards    16 

Corn    2 

Cow  peas   1 

Cucumbers   6 

Egg  plant   1 

Endive    14 

Escarole   14 

Green  peppers   13 

Kohlrabi    6 

Leeks    5 

Lentils    3 

Lettuce   9 

Lima  beans  (not  frozen)   1 


Mg  Na 


Mushrooms    (raw)   15 

Mustard  green   10 

Navy  beans   7 

Okra    2 

Onions    7 

Parsnips   8 

Peas,  dried,  split  (cooked)   13 

Peas,  green   1 

Potatoes,  baked  in  skin   4 

Potatoes,    boiled,    pared  before 

cooking   3 

Radishes    18 

Rutabagas   4 

Squash  (summer  or  winter)   1 

String  beans   2 

Sweet  potato   10 

Tomatoes   4 

Turnip  greens   17 

Wax  beans   2 

Yams   4 


83 


Group  II  (23-60  mg/100  gm) 
Average  40  mg 


Artichoke  

Beets  

Black-eyed  peas  (frozen  only)_. 

Carrots  

Chinese  cabbage  

Dandelion  greens  


Mg  Na 
30 
4S 
39 
33 
23 
44 


Kale   

Parsley  

Red  cabbage. 

Spinach   

Turnips   

Watercress  . 


Group  III  (75-126  mg/100  gm ) 
Average  8}  mg 


Beet  greens. 
Celery  


Mg  Na 
76 
88 


Chard,  Swiss. 


Mg  Na 
43 
45 
26 
50 
34 
52 


Mg  Na 
86 


Source  :  "Composition  of  foods — raw,  processed,  prepared."  Agricultural  Handbook  No.  8. 
U.S.  Dept.  of  Agriculture,  Agricultural  Research  Service,  Washington,  D.C.  :  Government 
Printing  Office,  1963. 


O 


1022279845 


f  C-1518 


c-1 


NATIONAL  AGRICULTURAL  LIBRARY 


1022279845